Celebrity Story Site

Author Topic: Susan Storm: The Invisible Succubus  (Read 2904 times)

Gorel29

Susan Storm: The Invisible Succubus
« on: August 14, 2023, 07:25:42 PM »
This is a work of fiction, all characters involved are the property of Marvel comics and Disney Studios respectively.
Susan Succubus

Chapter 1

Previously, in ‘Susan Storm’s Secret Life’… https://chyoa.com/story/Susan-Storm%27s-Secret-Life.10398

In secret, Susan Storm had been using a perfection filter of her husband’s invention to live out her fantasies, in an attempt to relieve her ever-growing sexual frustrations. Using the device, she was able to take on a number of guises, allowing her to indulge in activities she could never enjoy in her role as respected member of the Fantastic Four. One of these guises was ‘Suzanne’, a latex-clad stripper who danced at the Inferno club.

While engaged in this salacious activity, she came to the attention of Mephisto, who used his arcane arts to curse her with his ‘Seed of Sin’. This compelled her to go further than stripping, and to indulge her darkest desires. What had been harmless play now became a voyage into a land of forbidden carnal delights. The more she engaged in wicked acts, the deeper the Seed sunk its roots, corrupting her soul.

As she struggled with the two warring sides of her nature and plunged deeper and deeper into debauchery, her secret identity was discovered by Wilson Fisk. The Kingpin made a pact with Mephisto and trapped Sue into working for him as a whore and porn star. As she was consumed with the shame of these torrid activities and the good part of her soul fought against the growing corruption, her dark side reveled in her new lifestyle as a depraved harlot.

Tricking Fisk, Mephisto summoned Sue to his realm and tore her soul in half. He cast out what remained of the virtuous part of her being, leaving only the wicked, lustful harlot to inhabit her body.

Meanwhile, the other members of the Fantastic Four joined forces with Doctor Doom and made a futile attempt to rescue Sue from Mephisto’s clutches. Mounting an attack on his infernal realm, they thought they had succeeded, but by this time, Sue’s own body, now inhabited only by the evil and twisted portions of her soul, had been transformed by Mephisto into a demon Succubus, the Hell Lord’s willing thrall and his prime agent on Earth-616.

Unknown to Mephisto, the good part of Sue’s soul had not been destroyed but found refuge in the recently deceased body of Christy Chang, a young Chinese American woman whose tortured past had led her into a life of drugs and prostitution.

Now inhabiting this unfamiliar body, and robbed of her cosmically enhanced powers, Sue had to fend off the attentions of Christy Chang’s pimp and the other lowlife scum she associated with, while trying to find a way out of her hellish predicament.

Bringing Sue back to Earth, and not realizing she had been totally corrupted and turned into Mephisto’s demon whore-queen, her family and friends were seduced and corrupted one by one. Those who fell under her dark spell also included MJ Watson-Parker, Black Cat, She-Hulk and the Wasp.

Through her growing number of minions, Sue spread her own Seed of Sin and drew power from those it corrupted, while also channeling that power through herself to feed the Lord of Hell. The two plotted to spread this evil influence over all of New York, and to corrupt the world at large, making it an extension of Mephisto’s realm – a literal Hell on Earth.

Sensing this impending threat, various characters did their part to thwart Mephisto’s evil plans. Resistance came in the forms of Dr Strange, The Scarlet Witch, Namor, Damien Hellstrom and Doctor Doom. Aided by mysterious forces that seemed intent on restoring the cosmic balance between good and evil, these joint forces stopped Sue and Mephisto in the nick of time.

In the ensuing cataclysm, the two halves of Sue’s soul swapped places, the connection between her and Mephisto was severed, and the Hell Lord was crippled and entombed in his hellish realm.

Sue’s good soul was now returned to her own body, which retained the form and powers of the demonic succubus, while her evil half was now trapped in the powerless body of Christy Chang.

As the rest of the world returned to normal and seemed to forget about all the events that had transpired, only the two halves of Sue’s soul found themselves dealing with the aftermath…

*

In the days that followed Mephisto’s defeat, Sue was amazed to see all physical evidence of what had happened fade away, and everyone seemed to wake from a dream, and the memories of that dream were already fading. It was as if none of it had really happened.

But Sue knew otherwise.

She could almost pretend at first that it had all been a nightmare, but then she had seen her reflection staring back at her in shock from a bathroom mirror. The scarlet skin, the voluptuous figure, the curling black horns that sprouted from her forehead, and the golden slits of her eyes. Her forked tongue darted between her sharp fangs as she gasped at the sight.

Everything else had reverted to how it had been before the nightmare had begun, but not her. She was back in her own body, but it still bore the transformation forced on it by Mephisto’s evil sorcery. After a quick test, she found that she retained the powers of the Invisible Woman, but now she had the additional powers of the Succubus.

She could change her appearance at will, and without any apparent effort. Just as well, because she couldn’t yet face the idea of anyone knowing that she still retained her demonic form or having to explain how she’d got it. Taking on the appearance of the old Susan Storm-Richards, she wandered out into the world and her other powers became apparent very quickly.

Even with her old appearance, and dressed in baggy and unflattering clothes, she drew admiring gazes from all who passed her, men and woman alike. She was able to dial down this magical allure with a conscious effort, but if she chose to focus it, she could make herself irresistible to any mortal being.

She could also look at anyone and see their deepest desires, their fetishes and fantasies. The more dominant the desire, the more easy it was to detect, and passions and perversions almost screamed from some people like glowing neon signs. She could tune this out if she chose to, but when she walked along a New York sidewalk, she was assailed by a storm of sexual urges and desires from all directions.

She couldn’t help but be aware of her own team’s desires also. Thankfully there were no deep and terrible secrets there. Johnny was a total horn-dog who wanted to screw almost every attractive woman he saw, but that was hardly news. Yes, he had some incest fantasies about Sue, but that was hardly news either. But these were kept in check and were balanced by his strong moral sense and his healthy love for his sister.

Ben Grimm, likewise, had a natural and healthy interest in his attractive team-mate (in particular, he always gave her perfect ass a glance or two as it swung into action with the FF) but that was about as far as it went. Morally speaking, he was sold as a rock and remained true to Alicia Masters.

Reed was the least surprising, but perhaps the biggest disappointment. She almost wished he had some deep secret fantasies that she could act on to add spice to their marriage, but there was very little to work with there. As she’d always known, he was far more excited about the idea of probing into undiscovered areas of science than any other kind of probing…

Even so, despite the lack of any perverse little fantasies of her husband’s, their sex-life had taken a major boost since the Mephisto incident. How could it not? Even though he didn't know it, he shared a bed with a Succubus! She did her best to inflame his passions and he was certainly aware that his wife had shown a sudden increase in her sex drive which he had responded to, but as always, his mind was on other things.

Her sex drive had certainly increased. She barely ever thought of anything else. Her mind was constantly swamped with sexual images and scenarios that she picked up from the people around her, even when she could shut them out to a greater extent. And the succubus within her responded to these urges and desires, wanted to play on them, inflame them, and feed on them.
She sensed instinctively that she could be a sexual vampire, seducing and corrupting any victim, feeding and fueling their lusts, and if she fucked them, she could absorb the sexual energy they gave off. She knew this energy would swell her power and give her an incredible kind of pleasure that no normal sensation could ever produce.

But she knew all too well what could happen if she went down that route, and using all her reserves of willpower and self-control, she kept those urges in check.

Since it had been her careless indulgence of her secret passions that had led her into Mephisto’s evil clutches and almost resulted in a trans-dimensional catastrophe, maybe this was some sort of punishment from the higher power that had set things back as they should be? To make sure she never forgot that there were consequences from playing with forbidden fires.

If so, she would do her best to atone for those sins. She pondered how she could use her new Succubus powers for the benefit of mankind, just as she always had with her powers as a member of the Fantastic Four. One obvious use was that she could easily spot sex offenders from a mile away. Setting herself to this task, she was soon able to detect serial rapists and abusers even from a distance, and it was easy enough to give anonymous tip-offs to the authorities, or loved ones, or potential victims.

Soon, she was responsible for various arrests and the downfall of various politicians, businessmen, and celebrities who had been taking advantage of their status to perpetuate all manner of sexual abuse on their victims. She remained anonymous in this, but word soon spread that someone was targeting sexual predators and doing a good job of it!

This made her feel that she was doing something worthwhile with her new powers, but there still burned deep within her, the constant urge to sample the very depravity she was crusading against. Each time she delved into the dark, seething passions of some deviant, she could feel them calling to the dark lusts that boiled and seethed somewhere in the essence of her Succubus form.

What if she weakened, and the allure of the forbidden became too much for her to resist, once again? She was sure Reed would be able to help. Or maybe someone like Dr Strange, or the Scarlet Witch? On more than one occasion, she’d begun to confide in Reed, and tell him about her transformation, but each time, she hesitated then held back. For some reason that she barely understood, she felt that she must keep this secret for as long as she could.

So, from an outsider’s perspective, things were back to normal and it was business as usual for the Fantastic Four. She was back to juggling her time between serving as a member of the superhero team and as a wife and mother. And now, when she had any time to herself, she could no longer ‘amuse herself’ by using the perception filter and indulging her secret fantasies. She could change shape easily enough, but it would be far too dangerous to indulge her secret desires! Instead, she took to visiting clubs and bars in disguise, so she wouldn’t be pestered by paparazzi or heroine fanboys. She could also scan the people around her for sexual predators and use the time productively by taking their lives apart and seeing to it that they were punished for their abuses.

On just such a night, when the rest of the FF were busy elsewhere and she had a few hours to kill, she was sitting in a bar, sipping a martini and observing the clientele, when her senses began tingling at the approach of a very strong sender of sexual passions. It was one of the darkest, and most intoxicating sexual auras she’d detected since becoming a Succubus. She focused her senses and watched as the source of the aura entered the bar…

Elsewhere, Christy Chang stood with her hands on her hips in a pool of light and stared defiantly into the darkness around her.

She spoke in a brash, authoritative voice that seemed not to fit the delicate Asian beauty.

“Listen to me and listen well. I am not as I appear. Within this body, lives the soul of the TRUE Susan Storm! Not the simpering fool who clings to the pathetic Reed Richards. The one who came close to ruling this world. The one who SHOULD rule this world, and usher in a glorious new dawn of evil depravity. I have come to you, because I think you can help me achieve this. What do you say?”

She looked expectantly at the figure who moved slowly into the light…

*

Stepping into view, Doctor Strange crossed his arms and glared back at the woman surrounded by light, the woman glaring back up at him imperiously. “So, you claim to be the true Susan Storm trapped in this body and that the woman with Reed Richards is an imposter?” Raising an eyebrow, the master magician was a little skeptical. Even if she seemed honest, her mannerisms and body language was nothing like the Invisible Woman’s at all. The 5’6 Asian woman was beautiful but in a cruel predatory way, her hair cropped to her shoulders and wearing a black business suit that would have accentuated her stocking clad legs.

“Yes, I am the TRUE Susan Storm, help me regain my body… And you will be rewarded.” She husked, playing at the idea of offering herself to him briefly for incentive. She even unbuttoned the first button to her blouse to get his attention, but all it did was make the man roll his eyes.

Well now, let me humour your little proposal with a soul seeking spell, if it turns out that the Susan Storm we find is an imposter, I’ll help you out.”

Narrowing her eyes like a predatory cat that caught the canary, Christy Chang purred, playfully fingering the top button of her blouse and waiting for the man to do as she requested. Closing his eyes, Doctor Strange muttered an incantation that drew a circle of fiery light between his outstretched fingers, the circle opening like an eye and showing the man where Susan Storm was. Muttering another incantation, the image of the bar where the woman sat at the barstool were replaced with luminous auras in the shape of the people who occupied the bar, the light of their souls being exposed for him to see.

“Mh’hmmm… Interesting…”

“Well? Do you not see that she is a hellspawn? Her soul must be the most tarnished in that swill serving hut!” She demanded; her hand raised in mock boredom where her thumb rubbed against her manicured black painted fingernails.

“I see, there IS an imposter, well then, you’ve come to the right magician.”

Smiling nearly from ear to ear, Christy was about to say something when she found herself falling through the floor. Screaming in panic and falling through a darkened abyss that stretched on to infinity, the tumbling woman found herself falling into the eye of a portal that sent her to land harshly on the front steps of the Sanctum of New York. As soon as she got up to her heeled feet, the woman looked up to see Doctor Strange open the front door with a cup of tea in his hands taking a sip. “If you’re looking for the nearest mental hospital, the closest one is on Bellevue… Please don’t try to claw your way back in, the door was just recently painted.” Slamming the door shut behind him, the magician left Christy to fume and rage impotently at the door.

“YOU WILL HEAR FROM ME AGAIN YOU HACK! I WILL GET MY REVENGE AGAINST SUSAN STORM!!!”

*

“Suzie! What a treat finding you here!” Beamed Jennifer Walters, the woman skipping across the bar to hug the woman still sitting at the stool. Jennifer Walters, the Sensational She-Hulk joined the blonde woman across the bar, waiving to the bartender to serve her the same drink as her friend as the two caught up. The tall, green skinned amazon beauty smiled and laughed, commenting on Susan’s silver cocktail dress and stilettos. Jen herself wore a purple silk dress that highlighted her long, toned legs and arms and a V-cut at the front to show off her cleavage. The way they reacted to men who passed by and the odd moments Jen would sniff the air or leer at the occasional man leaning against the pool table or watch the game on the television overhead, Susan could already tell the truth of the matter. Jen was a succubus just like her.

“So, how much do you remember about… Well, before?” Asked Susan, a little nervous to talk about the time her evil self twisted her friends into perverse nightmares of themselves. Feeding off their desires and lusts.

“It’s weird really, I remember it, but at the same time I don’t.” Commented the She-Hulk, sighing while stirring the martini and biting the olive on her stir stick. “Kind of like being shown a video of something you did you can’t remember doing, you know?”

“Yeah…” To be honest, Susan wanted to forget the entire affair. It was terrible being ripped from her body and placed into a stranger, left to fend for herself and forced to be a common whore. Now back in her real body, she had to cope with the fact that she was now a succubus. “Oh, turns out MJ, Felicia and Janet are the same too.”

“Really? How are they dealing with it?”

“Pff, the same way I am now!” Smirked Jen, eyeing the men in the bar. “I mean… I don’t want to hurt anyone, none of us do, but right now I’m hornier than a rabbit in spring after falling into a barrel of Spanish fly.”

“I know what you mean, its like… A HUNGER! I’ve tried dulling it with nights with Reed and toys, but nothing works, I came here in the hopes of finding someone to put out the fire as it were.”

“I don’t know about you, but I can see quite a few ‘firemen’ here in the bar that looked well equipped to put out MY fire!” Eyeing the man at the pool table, Jen breathed in sharply, a gleam in her eyes that gave a golden tint Susan recognised in herself.

“We really need to make some meetings up to keep track of ourselves.” Nodded Susan, feeling the same way as Jen, even she found herself leering at the crowd of sports jocks at the bar cheering like a smorgasbord of meat, unconsciously licking her lips before she blinked and shook her head, letting her silky blonde hair flow back and forth. “The last thing we want on the news was any of us being hauled away to the looney bin for being dangerously nymphomaniacal.”

“Some might consider that a dream come true.” Finishing her drink, Jen eyed the man leave the pool table to head to the rest room. Giving Susan a peck on the forehead, Jen sashayed after him, taking her time to let her hips sway with each step before she opened the men’s room door and pluck the ‘out of order’ sign over the doorknob.

Finishing her own drink, Susan sighed and took her purse and coat. As horny and hungry as she was, her mind was too riddled with doubts to do what she had planned to do. Heading outside and making her way back home, Susan held herself tight and mulled over her current situation. In a way she got what she wanted, she could explore her sexual desires to their fullest to almost no consequence, but that was what got her into trouble in the first place and nearly caused the end of the world! She didn’t want history to repeat itself, but at the same time she was worried that sooner or later her lusts would get the better of her and she’d be tackling men on the streets to sate her. “There has to be a better way…”

Making her way across the bridge on foot, Susan looked up to see a nervous looking, frazzled man in a business suit look around himself and try to climb the copper fence and cables to balance over the edge, tossing his suitcase over the side and watching it splash. When he looked around again, he found himself looking eye to eye with Susan and panicked. “DON’T TRY TO STOP ME! I’LL JUMP! I SWEAR I’LL JUMP!”

“WAIT, NO!” Running up to the man, she stopped when he inched towards the edge, nearly losing his footing. “Don’t do it, it can’t be so terrible to end your own life.”

“Yes, it is! I got fired from my job of 15 years and my wife left me because of it, I’ve got nothing left!”

“You can’t jump, you can still make a fresh start.”

“No, I can’t! I’m JUMPING, I’M JUMPING RIGHT NOW!” Tears in his eyes, the man looked as if he would finally do the deed and plummet to his death.

Desperate, Susan peered into the man’s mind and could sense his despair and desperation, his need for release from all the pain. In desperation herself, Susan resorted to the only thing that came to mind. “I’ll suck your dick!”

“I’M JUMPING! I SWEAR I’M… Wait, what?”

On a roll, Susan continued, reading the man’s desires and opening her jacket to show off her body. “I’ll suck you off, I’ll give you a blowjob that’ll make you forget you even had a job, I’ll do things to you your wife would NEVER do!” Waving the man over and opening her coat to show off her tall, voluptuous figure under her silver dress, Susan waited for his response.

“For reals?”

Nodding back at him, Susan revealed a little more, letting him get a good look down her V-neck top. The man looked back and forth over his shoulder before jumping down from the ledge back to the safety of the ground and fumbled desperately for his belt and zipper. “Okay, but make it quick…” Not even giving the man a chance to finish, Susan dove for the man’s crotch like her life was at stake, prying off his belt and nearly tearing open his pants to the tent forming on his underwear. Growling like a jungle cat, Susan ripped the thing off his crotch, making the man yelp before her expert hand found his half-mast erection and began pumping him hard. Pinning him against the rail, the stranger gasped and gripped at the railing like a life preserver while Susan sucked hungrily at his balls and licked up and down his growing shaft.

“Holy CRAP you’re good at this!” His eyes rolled back when he couldn’t take any more, finally cumming into the blonde’s mouth and finding release. But she wasn’t finished. Just when he thought they were done, the man gasped when he felt her grip the collar of his jacket and pull him down to the ground, straddling him in one deft move and riding up her skirt. Before he could realise what was happening, the man found himself going balls deep into the woman who growled and moaned out in lust, her inner muscles milking him for everything he had. Binging one of his hands up she placed it against her left breast, licking his fingers while riding him hard. Forced to release the woman’s breast to grip her hips, the man found himself at the edge for a second time and cried out in release again, firing into Susan’s inner core and slumping back exhausted.

Leaning back and breathing in hard, Susan felt her release mingle with his, her hunger finally abated. Slowing her breathing and wiping her long hair out of her eyes, Susan looked down at the man in her grasp and slowly pulled away, getting up to her heeled feet and drawing down her skirt to regain her dignity.

“So… Feel like jumping now?”

“Yawn… No… I’m tired now… I think I’ll head home.”

Blowing the prone man a kiss, Susan continued her walk back home. An idea brewing in her head that lingered after she made it back home.

*
 
For the next couple of days, Susan went about her usual routine at home; Cooking for the kids, attending meetings with the residential committee for Four Freedom Plaza, giving Reed a few wild nights he would not soon forget, and now more recently… Patrolling the town. The attempted suicide she stopped a few days back had given her some inspiration. She patrolled the bridge again, just to check if the jumper returned, almost feeling disappointed when he didn’t. So then, she turned her attention to the streets and alleyways of New York. Dressed in a blue cocktail dress with matching heels and a fur coat. Then she hit pay dirt!

“Hey babe, you lost?” Asked a gruff looking man coming out of hiding from behind a dumpster.

“Yeah, maybe WE can help you out, for a price.” Spoke another coming up behind her, the two men blocking either exit from the alleyway. Bringing her gloved hands up to her chin in mock trepidation, Susan played the scared damsel quite well. Something the two men were hoping for. She peered into their desires and found the pair of men had a long history of raping women and most likely had an ugly rap sheet between the two of them. She couldn’t believe her good luck. “Oh, that’s okay, I can find my way out.” She opined innocently, turning to leave the alley before the one burly man stepped in front of her and blocked her way out. “Aw, so soon? Grab her Gus!” Feeling a pair of hands grab her arms, Susan was pulled towards the brick wall where she felt her skirt being forcefully pulled up. She pretended to struggle and protest, to keep up appearances that she was against it all, secretly she was smiling how she had caught herself a couple of morsels. The moment her panties had been pulled to the side and the filthy man shoved his cock into her, Susan held back a purr of delight as she was thrusted into hard from behind. Looking over her shoulder and crying out as if in pain, she could see the other rapist jacking off waiting for his turn. When she felt ‘Gus’ tense and fire off into her, Susan’s eyes lit up with the sensation, feeding off the raw sexual energy she was absorbing from the man.

“Come on! It’s my turn with her.”

“Fine, whatever Jack… Damn she’s tight.”

Susan cried out when she was thrusted into a second time by the other man, holding back a trickle of drool to keep up appearances. Jack was rougher than Gus was, slapping her ass hard and groping at her tits and pulling down her top for easier access. Tragically, in Susan’s case, he also didn’t last as long as Gus and ended up convulsing slightly while firing off hard into her. Pulling out and letting the woman collapse to the ground, curling up into a ball and panting while the pair of men chuckled to themselves. “Night bitch, it was a pleasure…”

Turning to do up his pants, Jack and Gus made to leave until they felt a pair of strong hands grip at the back of their jackets and pulled them back so hard, they landed back and headfirst into the concrete at their feet. “Where do you two fuckers thing you’re going? I’m still not satisfied!”

Blinking his eyes in confusion, Jack had the air knocked out of him when he felt Susan suddenly straddle his waist and pry at his pants, a wild look in her eyes as she kept him pinned down with inhuman strength. Jack found himself unable to get up, being held down by some invisible force.

“You two get off from overpowering women don’t you.” Purred Susan, her skin turning blood red and her eyes shining like golden lights. “Let’s see how you like it when the tables are turned!” Grabbing hold of the man’s cock, her ministrations brought him to hardness despite his protest. Sinking down on his length, Susan hissed and growled, her black gnarled horns finally coming out and making the man cry out in shock. Raking her fingernails down his chest, Susan leeched energy from the man with every gyration of her hips, pulling him deeper into herself to milk him for more. While she did so, the man underneath her whimpered as he began to change. He looked like he was losing weight; become pale and thin, his hair turning chalk grey every time he found release, feeding more energy into the succubus draining him for every ounce he of strength he had. She had already forced him to cum three times before he finally passed out, looking almost twice his age. “Come ON, don’t you have any more?!” Hissed Susan, shaking the shoulders of the whimpering old man underneath her, before turning her attention to Gus.

“Please, we won’t do it again, promise!”

“Oh, you’ll be promising all right, after I get my fill!” Ripping open the man’s pants, Susan straddled his waist and used her powers over the man to make him hard again. It was like an aura she gave off, the stronger she made it, the more of an effect she would have on anyone she wanted. Right now, Gus was rock hard, despite the fact he should be too terrified to even be aroused. Grabbing his cock and aiming it at her still starving pussy, Susan sunk down hard and began to grind away at his waist. “Yesss… More, give me MOAR!”

For over half an hour, Susan squeezed the two rapists for every bit of sexual energy they had to give her, holding nothing back as she took more and more from them. When she was finished, she never felt more alive, more alert, their energies empowering her now that she had her fill. Looking down, she almost pitied them. Whimpering and prone on the ground, the two men looked like they were in their eighties! Grey and wrinkled with clothing just hanging off their skin and bones, they weren’t ACTUALLY old, and more likely will regain their strength and health… But not for a LONG while. Patting down her dress and reverting to her human appearance, Susan blew the two men a kiss before turning to leave.

“Bye boys, was a pleasure…”

Making her way through the alley ways, Susan smiled to herself, she almost got a high from after draining the two men of everything they had, she wanted to run, as fast as her feet could carry her just to burn off the excess energy. When she exited the alley and walked down the streets at night, the woman caught the attention of another vagrant shambling towards her, but unlike the other two, this one was different.

“Eh der pretty lady, you’z want some too? Izz RUM!” Chuckled a scraggly looking old man with a crooked smile, holding a bottle of rum in a paper bag in his hand. wearing filthy cloths and coughing into his other hand, the man staggered for a bit before leaning back against the wall to steady himself and take another swig. Looking into his heart she found that he had been wandering the streets for years, dementia having taken root from heavy drinking after some personal tragedy in his youth. Pouting at the mental image, Susan leaned forward and pulled the old man up to stand straight, brushing his shoulders clean.

“D’aww, aren’t you a sweetheart.” She cooed, gently pulling the bottle out of his hand, giggling while she ran a finger to straighten his mop of greasy grey hair. “How about a kiss?” Pulling the surprised drunk close, Susan gave him a smouldering kiss that made the man’s eyes go wide. A thought crossed her mind as she felt over his essence; if she could take energy from men, could she give it back?” Concentrating into the kiss, Susan began giving the excess energy she had taken from the two rapists into the old drunk in her clutches. She was pleasantly surprised by the results.

While her tongue explored his mouth, she found his breath began to improve and missing teeth suddenly reappeared. His posture straightened almost with a crack and with her roaming hands feeling him up she could feel his malnourished body heal and grow strong again. Best yet was the effect on his mind, before his thoughts were comparable to a lump of cottage cheese, but now the drunken stupor was fading and the dementia lifting instantly, filling his thoughts with lost memories and a spark that was missing earlier. When she pulled away with a playful ‘Mwaaah’ The 30 something young man blinked back and looked around confused. “Wha… Where the hell am I?!” Looking down at the bottle in his hand in confusion, he dropped it to the ground.

“Welcome back handsome.” Susan chirped, purring with a grin when the man looked around and lingered a bit too long looking down her top before bashfully looking away. “You look a little lost, let me take you some place where you can get back on your feet.”

“Okay…” With an arm looped around his, Susan guided the now young handsome man to the nearest shelter to pick his life back up. A smile on her lips with the results of her little experiment.

She just had to tell the others.

*

Three nights later…
Stepping through the door of a bar on the East end of New York, Mary Jane Watson stepped in to find nearly half the bar patrons turn to stare at the tall red-haired woman. Wearing a slinky black dress that showed off her long-toned legs and gorgeous physique, she looked around until she found who she was looking for waving her over.
“HEY MJ, OVER HERE!” Smiled and waved Janet Van Dyne, receiving a smile back as the model strode towards the corner booth of the bar and getting quite a few whistles from the men who watched her head over. Joining her friends at the booth, MJ huffed and tossed her long red hair over her shoulder, a golden gleam in her eyes like that of a serpent, the same as the other four women sitting with her. Jennifer Walters, Janet Van Dyne, Felicia Master and Susan Storm took up the rest of the booth, the other four women dressed in fine jewelry and provocative clothing and gave off an aura of pure seduction that had attracted every living thing in the bar. As was their intention.
A jealous looking waitress with a hot blush on her face took MJ’s order and very quickly got the woman’s drink and was asked to leave the ladies alone, to which the waitress sharply turned and did so.
With a wave of her hand, Susan bent the light around the five when everyone in the bar wasn’t looking (a challenge in itself) and managed to make themselves invisible. “There we go, I think we might like to let our hair down a bit, shall I?” Sighing deeply, Susan’s skin turned blood red and her hair darkened, a pair of black gnarled horns sprouted from her forehead and her fingernails had turned black and sharp. Releasing the sigh, Susan opened her pitch black eyes with golden irises, and smiled back at the others with fanged teeth. Where there were five stunningly beautiful women now sat five demonic succubi, idly picking at their clawed fingernails or scratching behind their horns.
“So, what’s the big deal Suzie? I thought we were going to keep a low profile after we couldn’t change back.”
“Yeah, we don’t blame you or anything, but really… What’s the big deal?”
Holding down her excitement as best as she could, Susan pulled out a newspaper she had brought with her for their little unofficial meeting. “I think I found a way to deal with our current ‘lifestyle’, take a look at this.”
Unfolding the newspaper, the others read the front page.
“Two convicted rapists found four times their natural age wandering New York.”
“Vietnam Vet found in homeless shelter, hasn’t aged a day since 1973?”
“Wave of miracle healings at the local clinic, doctors baffled.”
“Oooh, there’s a sale at Penny’s!”
Plucking the newspaper back, Susan explained herself. “THAT was me! Those two rapists? I sucked them dry, THEN I gave a little bit to that poor homeless guy out on the street.”
“Wait… What?”
“Don’t you see?” Asked Susan with a full toothy grin. “We can GIVE as well as TAKE! I’ve been doing it for three days now. And not just that, I’ve stopped suicides, murders, I can HEAL people if I wanted to, this is fantastic!”
Leaning back surprise, Jen had to blink back at what she was being told, all of them were. “Let me get this straight, you’ve been sucking energy from bad people and putting it into good people?”
“That’s right!” Beamed Susan, wringing her hands together.
“Like a slutty Robin Hood?”
Narrowing her eyes back at the diminutive woman, Susan answered in a low tone of voice. “Yes Jan, like a slutty Robin Hood…”
“So why let us know?” Asked Felicia, stirring her drink with her long black fingernail before plucking the olive in her drink and flicking it into her open mouth.
“Because I want you four to join me, together we can do a lot of good with these abilities.” Reaching into her purse, Susan pulled out a bundle of black business cards with the symbol of a cupid with horns and devil wings. Giving them a look over, the four other succubi read the front and back. “Little Devil Escorts?”
“Cute, right? This way we can feed all we want and all the energy we gather we can use to help folks, what do you all say?” Giving each other a look and thinking over the given proposal, one by one they all finally accept and agree. “Okay, we’re in.”
Practically squealing with joy and wringing her hands again, Susan could hardly contain herself. “Perfect! Then let’s celebrate the first day of our new business!” Each of the succubi picked up their glasses and drinks and brought them together for a toast, but then Jen spotted something odd. “Hey Susan, you’ve got something on your neck.”
“Really? What?” Turning her head to show off the spot Jen pointed to, the others looked equally confused. “What is it?”
“You’ve got some blue on you.” where as her entire body was a shade of blood red, a splash of sky blue ran down her neck and shoulder. Rubbing her thumb against the skin, Susan’s actions did nothing to remove the pigment, if anything it seemed to spread slowly. “Meh, its probably nothing.” Reverting back to their human appearances, Susan dropped the invisibility and the five toasted and cheered to their new business plans.
They were about to make plans on what to eat (And who to drain) when they noticed a young man approach their table. “H-hey ladies, can I o-offer you some v-virgin daiquiris?” Stuttered the 20 something broomstick of a man who looked so nervous he was shaking like a leaf, all while reading off a card in his hands. Stopping their conversation, the five women gave him a look. Thick glasses, slicked back hair and wearing pressed khakis and a button plaid shirt, all he was missing was the pocket protector full of pens to complete the image. Leaning over then huddled close to whisper out of ear shot of the timid man, the five whispered to each other.
“So, what do we have here?”
“He doesn’t look like the kind of guy to try and be a player.”
“That’s because he isn’t, look across the bar over there.” Pointed Felicia, having the other four ladies look over to another booth in the bar where a group of college jocks snickered, watching the student make a fool of himself.
“Looks like its initiation for the guy to get into their fraternity, if I’m sensing it right, if he can ask us a drink without looking like a fool or laughed at, he’s in.”
“Awwww, muffin!”
“I think we found our first gig ladies.” Smirked Susan before leaning back and speaking up for the man to hear her. “I have a better idea, want to join us… Handsome?”
Blinking back in shock, the skinny nerd looked back at the fraternity behind him who looked just as shocked, just when Janet and Felicia pulled themselves out of the booth to let the man join them. Spotting the confused men, Susan blew them a kiss and let the young man join them. “So… What’s your name?”
“Poindexter.”
Janet had to cover her mouth to stifle a snort of laughter.

*

At some point between flirtatious questions, drinking more than his fair share of beer and getting his thigh felt up at the bar, Poindexter found himself being led back to his dorm room at the college campus almost half a block away from the bar. It surprised him that they knew where to go since he never told them where he was staying. The whole reason he was trying to get into the fraternity at Kappa Omega Kappa was because the rent on his dorm room had gone up and he wouldn’t be able to afford it. Struggling to open the door while the red-haired bombshell explored his tonsils with her tongue, he practically stumbled into his dorm room and was gently pushed onto his bed, while the others giggled and closed the door behind them all.

“This your place? Not much for the price YOUR paying.” Cooed Felicia with sympathy, unbuttoning her top and letting it slip off her full breasts before tugging at her miniskirt.

“This poor guy is desperate; I think he deserves a helping hand.” Purred MJ, pulling away to let the boy breath only for his lips to be capture by Susan’s all while MJ unbuckled his pants and gripped at his erection. The woman pouting that it wasn’t as large as she had hoped.

“Wow! You ladies are forward!”

Pulling off the rest of the man’s cloths, Susan was the first to enjoy him as she straddled his waist and pulled off her silver cocktail dress in front of him, revealing she wasn’t wearing a bra or underwear the entire time as the expensive garment was pulled over her head and playfully tossed to the side of the room. MJ and Felicia took up either side of the woman, their own cloths on the floor as they felt up the man’s scrawny chest and took turns kissing him. Susan had aimed his 6-inch erection into herself and whimpered. She wasn’t impressed, but that wasn’t why they were here. Looking over her shoulder while she slowly ground her hips against the man, Susan smirked to find Jennifer and Jan making out and tugging at their cloths.

“Come here you two, you’re in for a treat.” Both women quickly joined them in bed, with either women nuzzling and kissing at Susan’s neck and shoulders from behind while their hands roamed over her body. Turning to reciprocate the kiss with Jennifer and Janet, she gave both women a wink and turned her attention back to the man in her grasp. “So, let’s see what we can fix.”

Completely distracted with five women in bed with him, Poindexter looked like he wasn’t going to last… Especially when MJ moved up to mash her full breasts into his face and giggling at his reaction. “How about a little stamina to keep the fun going?” Letting her hands roam over his thin body, Susan used her powers to make changes, almost immediately the ladies began to notice as the young man suddenly took on more muscle mass; his concave stomach developing washboard abs and his chest getting wider with a spade of chest hair forming. His arms surged with strength, flailing out until they gripped at MJ and Felicia’s waist for support, his strong hands squeezing at their thighs and making them both swoon. Susan gasped a little when her magic led to his erection going from a meager 6 inches to a commanding 10 inches and doubling in girth, finally able to reach her sensitive areas. “Hmm, good choice.” Purred Felicia, letting her manicured fingers trace down his sweat slick chest. “N-not done... Y-yet.” Moaned Susan, pulling up the dazed boy’s hand and pressing it against her left tit to distract him more, using her energies to work on the inside of his body now.

Asthma, Psoriasis, Acne, one by one Susan found little ailments affecting him and plucked them out. Each disease she took away changed Poindexter further as his skin and face cleared up, his breathing grew stronger and his thrusts grew more intense, so much so Susan had to press her hands against his chest for leverage as she was finally starting to enjoy this. “Ooh, VERY nice.” Moaned Jen, licking up Susan’s neck and getting a pleased whimper from the blonde woman. “How about we finish the deal with this?”

Getting inspiration, Jen leaned down and smothered the boy’s face with her own impressive breasts when MJ moved aside to give her room and let him breath, only to be smothered again. Closing her eyes and concentrating, Jen felt up his face and hair under the weight of her DDD cup tits and got to work. Almost like moulding clay, Jen gave the man a more prominent chin, hawkish nose and cleared the baby fat from his cheeks, clearing his vision and his voice when she leaned up just a bit to admire her work.

“Geez Jen, we’re here to help him out, not turn him into a sex magnet!” Chuckled Felicia, licking her lips at the handsome man they now had in their clutches. “Oh, that IS helping him!” Moaned Susan out loud, tossing her hair over her head as she rode harder, her breasts swaying with each thrust until she suddenly tensed up, crying out a silent scream as her orgasm finally hit. Panting and whimpering as the man fired off into her with the intensity of a firehose, Susan bit her lip and looked to the others. “So, who’s next?”

One by one, Susan and the others had their turn with the man, the changes they gave him provided Poindexter with the stamina to satisfy all five of them, during it all he swore he could see their skin change colour, with gnarled black horns sprouting from their scalps. He didn’t have long to wonder about that any further when he finally collapsed to the bed exhausted and passed out.

Picking up their things and getting redressed, the five succubi smiled and giggled to each other, their human forms abandoned for now as they basked in post-coital bliss. But it wasn’t enough, not for a succubus. “So, what’s next? I’m still starved for some energy.”

“Me too, wished we took some from this guy.”

“Don’t worry girls.” Purred Susan, patting down her dress and combing her blonde hair smooth behind her. “I know exactly where to go for a decent meal.”

*

Meanwhile back at the bar…

“So, wonder where the NERD went off to?” Asked one of the fraternity brothers still at the bar. The quartet of college students downed what was left of their beer waiting for the potential newbie to come back drenched in drinks with his tail between his legs. Instead he disappeared without a trace, even the hot chicks.

“Who cares, he wasn’t gonna get in anyway, I wanna know where those BABES went off to!”

“Fuck yeah!” Cheered one of them, clinking his pint glass with the others. “Been a while since we had a perfect ten in this place, let alone five.”

“Why thank you, its nice to get a compliment from a big strapping buck like you.” Cooed a feminine voice nearby. Looking up, the four jocks found themselves looking up at the five women they sent Poindexter up to fail against. “You boys look lonely… Wanna spend the night with us? In the ladies’ room?” Asked MJ, keeping up a sweet demur facade in front of the four drunks.

“Hell yeah!” Cheered the fraternity brothers, high fiving each other before getting up from the booth to follow the ladies inside. Once everyone was in, Susan plucked a cardboard sign that read ‘Out of Order’ nearby and placed it on the door handle, locking the door behind her.

*

“Hmm, what a weird night…” Moaned Poindexter, slowly getting up from his bed and shaking the cobwebs out of his head. Trying to remember most of last night, the young man had the blurry memory of being led back to his dorm and doing the vertical monster mash for over half an hour with a bunch of horny women (Or were they women with horns?) before passing out. Seeing that he was back in his dorm and not at the fraternity, the young man sighed. “Guess this means I didn’t get in… Damn, and I can’t afford another week in here.”

Hearing a knock at his door, Poindexter quickly got up and looked down to find his cloths scattered around the floor. Hearing the door knock again more insistently, he managed to get some underwear and jeans on before tripping towards the door to open it.

Standing at his door was Kimberly; RA for the floor and head of the cheerleader squad for the college football team, huffing in boredom and scribbling at her clipboard, the young woman tossed her blonde hair and popped a gum bubble from her lips. “It’s about time dweeb, you better have the money now or else you’re getting kicked to the…” Looking up to glare at him, her face dropped when she found herself staring into the chiselled abs and broad chest of the young man, slowly bring her eyes up, she leered at his strong muscled arms and shoulders then to his handsome face. With no trace of acne, the only think he sported now was a hint of chin hair which went well with his combed down hair and piercing blue eyes. “…Curb”

“Sorry Kimberly, didn’t expect to get back so late, I’ll pack my things.” Answered the half naked male model at the door, combing his fingers through his hair to shake himself awake.

His deep voice sent a shiver down her spine that made her suddenly feel warm inside, her cheeks taking on a pink hint as she reached for the eviction notice on the clip board and crumpled it up, tossing it over her shoulder. “Oh, don’t leave Dex, I think you can make it up to the dorms... One way or another.” Pressing her hand against his chest and slowly pushing her way into the room, Poindexter was in for another surprise when Kimberly closed and locked the door behind her.

*

Waking up to the sun’s rays cutting in through the window, Susan sighed pleasantly and stretched out of bed, shaking her hair loose with her fingers. Looking down over her shoulder at the mattress, she smiled at the still exhausted Reed. She and her friends had finished off the night draining every last drop of energy out of the four fraternity brothers of Kappa Omega Kappa after working up an appetite helping that poor student that wanted to join them. Oh, they were still alive… But when the bar owner finds them, he’ll think a group of elderly tourists had passed out on the washroom floor. After helping that college student and punishing the fraternity brothers with the girls, Susan returned home and finished the night off with her husband, who was now face down in his pillow moaning as he slowly came awake.

Smirking to herself, the Invisible Woman padded barefoot to the washroom nearby, closing the door behind her and began cleaning herself up for the day. She felt good, like she had finally found a way to turn what looked like a lingering curse and bad memory into something constructive, it gave her a sense of control over her destiny again. Pulling off her underwear and stepping into the shower, Susan sighed under the hot water, washing out her hair and scrubbing her skin clean. Once she was sure she was done, she let herself turn into her other form; her fingernails growing sharp and gnarled horns sprouted from her brow. “And now for you two.” Taking the cloth to her horns, Susan hummed to herself as she washed. When she was finished, she stepped out of the shower and went to the mirror to dry her hair. Wiping the fog out of the mirror, Susan was caught off guard by what she found.

The blue patch that had formed on her neck and shoulder had spread, now going down her back and arm and around her neck. “Huh…” Tilting her head and shifting around to get a better look at herself. Tracing a hand over the different coloured skin, it didn’t feel any different, and as far as she was certain she felt alright… Alright for a succubus. Shrugging her shoulders and putting on her bathrobe, Susan stepped out and helped wake her husband up before he was late for work.

Once she was dressed, she headed out into the living room to check on her two kids as they ran out for school, followed swiftly by Johnny and Ben who had plans of their own for today. Shambling out of the bedroom and yawning into his hand, Reed slowly made his way to the kitchen table and sat down heavily at the chair. “Good morning sweetheart, did we sleep well?” Asked the Invisible Woman, beaming a smile to her tired husband as she poured him a mug of coffee and gathered her things.

“I’m still pretty tired, it’s been a while since you were that… Well, hungry in bed Susan.”

Smiling back at her husband, Susan poured herself a mug of coffee and took a sip, enjoying the warmth fill her up before answering. “Well, I had a wonderful time with the girls last night Reed, I was still energetic when I got home.”

“What did you five do while you were out to want sex for over an hour?”

“Pool!” Giving Reed a kiss on the forehead, Susan’s attention fell to her new cell phone charging by the kitchen counter. Picking it up, her smile grew wider as she read the text message for her first gig as a private escort service. Placing her phone in her purse, Susan stepped out the door and waved Reed goodbye for the day. “I’ll be gone for a while sweetie, but I’ll be home to make dinner.”

“Okay… Have fun honey.” Called out Reed, just as the door closed behind his wife.

*

Stepping out into the city and checking her phone, Susan chuckled to herself that her new business was already starting big, with about 15 new text messages plowing up her CHAT no sooner than when she left the building. She and her friends can feed off as many men as they need to sustain themselves and get a good amount of cash in the process, and the best part? She could use that energy to help people; heal injuries, cure illnesses, reverse old age, the possibilities made her curious.

“Back she demon!”

Bringing her attention back on the world around her, Susan found herself face to face with an elderly street preacher, brandishing a cross in his hand and glaring back at her with pale glassy eyes, obviously blind.

“You can’t fool me!” He proclaimed in a southern drawl. “I can smell the stink of demons on you she-slut! You make the lord… very nervous!

“I’m sorry… Can I help you?”

“Don’t taunt me with your demon ways succubus! I’m burning just being near you, I’m… I’m burning! I’m burning naow!!!” Reaching for a small bottle at his hip, he unscrewed the cap and started splashing holy water over her. “the powah of Christ compels you! The powah of Christ compels you!”

“The power of Christ compels YOU to pay for my dry cleaning!” Complained Susan, tugging at the wet stain at the front of her dress. “This better be nothing more than water…”

Stunned and confused, the blind old preacher scratched his head with the cross in his hand. “Huh… I thought I smelt the stink of demon around here… These eyes don’t see no good like they used to.”

Blinking in frustration, Susan shook her head and patted the man on the shoulder. Heading on her way without a second thought. Standing alone in the street, the old preacher sniffed at the empty bottle in his hands. “I thought I blessed this water this morning, ah well.”

Passing by Christie Chang, the preacher stumbled, splashing water on the woman. “Oops, my apologise my child, my blindness keeps me from…”

“BY THE NINE HELLS IT BURNS!!!” She screamed as smoke bloomed from her skin, desperately wiping the holy water off her and running down the street in a panic.
 

Gorel29

Re: Susan Storm: The Invisible Succubus
« Reply #1 on: August 14, 2023, 07:27:02 PM »
Susan Succubus
Chapter 2

Arriving at her destination provided over the phone, Susan found herself at the loft entrance of her client. Getting into character, Susan closed her eyes and pictured what she was requested over the text. Almost immediately her business attire changed in both design and fabric Going from sky blue to a chalk white with red trim, the fabric changing design until her dress rode up to the point of just barely counting as a skirt that would have exposed her panties if she bent down… If she were wearing any. Her clothes merged with the rest of her blouse and jacket to expose her cleavage which was being held up by the tightly buttoned nurse’s smock that her cleavage nearly touched her chin. Her shoes became red heels to match as a small white nurse’s hat appeared above her head, completing the image of the ‘sexy nurse’ look. Giving her head a shake, her long blonde hair changed to a bouncy red and her eyes became green. Once she was sure her change was complete, Susan knocked on the door.

Opening the door, a crack to see who it was, Susan beamed a smile that made the man open the door wider. “You’re early, quick, get inside.” Practically scampering inside the room with an exaggerated wringing of her hands, Susan played up the bimbo nurse act when she hid behind a corner and listened in on the crowd of men cheering. “CHEERS! To our buddy Greg who’s getting married in a week.” Called out the man who let Susan in, patting the shoulder of his friend sitting on a chair with an embarrassed look on his face as his friends raised their drinks and toasted to the lucky guy. “But hey, before you get hitched, you should really get a health exam to make sure its all working down there.” He laughed that made the room chuckle.

Hearing her queue, Susan stepped out into the open with one hand at her hip and the other at a fake stethoscope around her neck. The cat calls and whistles she got from the crowd of men only made her grin wider as she focussed her attention on the bashful man being shaken up by his two friends.

“Well Greg, time for your physical.” Breathed Susan, getting hoots and hollers from the dozen or so guys cheering on their friend as she took Greg’s hand and pulled him towards the bedroom. Once alone, Greg looked rather sheepish even after Susan playfully pushed him onto the bed to sit.

“L-look, I’m not sure what Carl is paying you, I’m v-very loyal to my fiancé so if we can just put up an act for my friends to keep them happy, I’d p-prefer that.”

“Aww… You big, brave soldier you.” Cooed Susan as she knelt at the bed and pushed the man’s legs apart to get at his zipper and fly. “Well, don’t you worry, I’m just giving you a check up.” She winked just when she finally freed his half mast erection. Pouting at the lack-luster response, Susan looked up to find the man’s blush turning a fierce red. “Hmm, performance and anxiety issues, don’t worry, Nurse Suzie has a trick for that.”

“What kind of…” Greg never had the chance to finish that question when Susan began sucking him off with the ferocity of vacuum, impulsively he grabbed a handful of her red hair and collapsed back on the bed, all the while Susan’s tongue and lips swirled and sucked at his growing length. Eventually her expert ministrations were too much for the man and he fired off into her mouth. Swallowing it all as if she were starving, Susan licked his still erect cock clean for every drop, pleased that she had brought him up to nine inches and keeping it that hard. “Very good Greg… Now for the full body physical!” Catching the man off guard again, Greg looked up with blurry eyes as Susan straddled his waist and began to unzip her costume, pulling off her nurse’s gown and hat, she tossed her red hair behind her and allowed her buoyant breasts to sway with her movements, revealing she had not been wearing underwear the entire time.

“Let’s see if we can check your heart rate.” Aiming his length between her legs, Susan sunk down on his erection all the way to the hilt, her red manicured nails raked against his chest while she began to grind and buck against him. Laughing out loud, it amused Susan that Greg reached for whatever he could to keep his balance, groping at her hips or squeezing her perfect tits. “S-so much vigor, I think we can say you’ve got a BIG heart Greg; your fiancé doesn’t know what she’s getting herself into.” Purred Susan, keeping the man pinned on the bed while she rode him. With a smile she cried out at the top of her lungs, loud enough for Greg’s friends outside to hear. “AWW FUCK! YES GREG, THERE! RIGHT THERE! YOUR SUCH AN ANIMAL!” Hearing hooting and cheers from the guys outside, Susan felt sure she gave Greg the confidence boost he deserved after today. Pulling his head up, she smothered his face into her bare cleavage, crying out when he finally could hold back no longer and released a second time, giving Susan a second meal since arriving. Exhausted, overstimulated and passed out, Greg mumbled in his sleep just as Susan pulled herself free and cleaned him off again, carrying her nurse’s outfit and hat in her hand, Susan opened the door and walked out into the living room where a dozen men whistled and cheered at the sight of the naked bombshell close the door behind her and put a finger to her ruby lips to tell them to shush.

“Damn girl, best $200.00 I ever spent.” Chuckled Carl, eyeing her up as were the rest of Greg’s friends. “Hope you didn’t break him; he has to walk the aisle next week.”

“Oh, I can’t make any promises about that.” Winked Susan, leering back at the 11 men she stood naked with. “Say… Any of you think you can outperform for the same price?” She purred licking her lips. Immediately they all began rummaging through their wallets, oh yes, she was going to eat well today.

*

2 hours and a wild gangbang later, Susan had her fill and then some when she put her sexy nurse costume back on and stepped out the door of the apartment, reeking of sweat and sex but with a satisfied look on her red lips. Bundling up the $2000.00 into her purse, Susan Storm was about to leave when she found a woman in a black business dress glaring back at her, her brunette hair in a bun and her arms crossed over her petite chest. “Just who the FUCK are you?!” She demanded, stamping up to glare face to face with the surprised red-haired bimbo in the nurse costume. “Eck, you stink of sex, don’t tell me you laid a hand on my Greg, little fucker probably couldn’t keep it up long enough to know how to please a woman.”

Taken back by the fierce and condescending attitude, Susan could sense the woman’s inner desires and frowned. Priscilla was a woman who met Greg a few months ago at a business gala. She had seduced Greg so that she could marry him for his money, dump him off and then move on to Carl who she secretly lusted after. “I swear if that limp-dicked fucker cheated on me this marriage is off! I KNEW I should have fucked Carl when I had the chance.”

“Don’t worry, Greg’s a better catch anyway, you just have to appreciate what you’ve got.”

“WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE, YOU FAT TITTED BIMB…” Unable to finish her sentence, the woman was stunned frozen when Susan placed a finger at her forehead which she traced down her lips, to her chin and down her neck to rest at the woman’s chest, noticing something she never realised before. Looking closer she found what looked like a black wriggling worm wrapped around the woman’s heart, pinching her fingers as if to catch it, Susan pulled and plucked the squealing thread of darkness out of the woman. Now free, she could sense that it was a parasite, a poison in the woman’s heart comprised of jealousy, spite and greed. Disgusted, Susan clenched the worm in her hand and crushed it, killing the sliver of evil and watched as it crumbled into dust, then to air.

“Wha… What’s going on?” Breathed Priscilla, her eyes looking soft and innocent, a stark contrast from before.

“Oh nothing, Nurse Suzie just remedied a problem you had, speaking of problems…” Moving close to feel up the woman’s figure, Susan used a little of the essence she took to make some changes, smirking when Priscilla’s buttoned jacket and blouse practically burst open, her modest B cup breasts swelling into full E cups that broke her bra. Reaching down, the woman’s skirt split when her flat rear turned into a healthy apple bottom to go with her longer legs. Finishing her work, Susan undid the tight hair bun, letting the woman’s hair flow behind her. “There we go… Say, how do you feel about your fiancé Greg?”

“Greg? Oh, I think he’s the best thing that ever happened to me.” Breathed the woman, surprised by her new voluptuous figure. “I fell in love at first sight!”

“Well, if your looking for him, he’s in your bedroom, don’t mind the mess when you get in.” Susan winked, watching as Priscilla ran for the apartment door, dancing around the unconscious naked men on the floor to get to the bedroom and pounce on the waking Greg.

“Ah lovebirds.” Cooed Susan, changing back to her Succubus form to bask in the sexual energy the couple were giving off. Walking down the hallway, she chanced by a mirror and paused at her reflection. Her skin was almost completely blue now, and her horns had changed too. Before they were black and gnarled like a ram’s, but now they had taken the same colour as her skin and curved upwards like an antelope. Checking herself in confusion, Susan returned to her human form and shook her head. Leaving for the next gig for today.

*

“Hmm, what a day…” Sighed Susan, stepping out of the bank and depositing her ‘earnings’ in a new bank account shared by the other succubae under her employ. After the bachelor party, a private session or two, and a birthday where she burst out of a cake for a crowd of horny men, Susan had her fill for the day. “So many delicious men to drain, I think I’ve fed enough to sate me for a month!” Stepping out of the bank and getting a few whistles from the pedestrians she passed by, the Invisible Woman felt energized, ALIVE, she felt like she could just run across the entire city 12 times over or lift a car over her head. But she had other plans on how to spend the energy.

“So… Where to go, where to go…” Thinking about her first gig today, a smirk graced her ruby lips when she called a taxi over, the car screeching to a halt as soon as it was able to see her. Leaning forward to look through the cab window and giving the driver a full eye’s view of her cleavage, the driver stuttered before asking where she wanted to go.

“Oh… I think I might have an owie, care to take me to the hospital?” She winked, getting in the passenger seat and smirked as the drive struggled to put his cab in gear while hiding a hard on.

In just a few minutes Susan Storm found herself in front of the city hospital, wiping her lips clean and waving off the cabi who honked back at her. Entering the building, she swiftly made her way to the women’s washroom and changed her appearance back to the sexy nurse look she took on earlier in the day, smiling back at her reflection of the red haired beauty with freckles blowing herself a kiss and tugging down the skin tight nurse’s smock to show off her legs and bust. “So… Let’s see what poor unfortunate souls I can help today.”

Making her way through the hallways, Susan’s attire garnered quite a bit of attention from passers by and visitors to the hospital, even one of the security guards walked headfirst into a wall lingering too long watching her heart shaped rear as she walked past. Entering a wing of the hospital for intensive care, Susan looked at the group of injured people and frowned at each sorry sight. Some had broken bones being treated or injuries from being attacked on the streets either by muggers or thugs. Going to each one in their cot, Susan played up the bimbo nurse as she bent down to check on their vitals, giving them a full view of her cleavage being pushed up by her costume.

“So, what’s YOUR name handsome?” She asked, pretending to check his temperature as she read his essence. “It’s Steve.” Answered the man cradling his bandaged arm. “Aww, poor Stevie, don’t worry, Nurse Suzie will make everything all better!” Caught off guard, the man didn’t even have time to protest when Susan pulled him in for a smoldering kiss, her tongue exploring every inch of his mouth while his free hand gripped the bed out of shock. Looking down at his arm, Susan smiled into the kiss when she poured some of he energy she had taken earlier that day into him, his broken bones clicking and snapping back and the gash fading from his arm. “Mwaah! There we go, feel better?”

“Uhm… Yeah?” Answered the confused man, looking down at his fully healed arm in shock. “Get well soon Stevie.” Giving the man a wink and swiftly turning around to leave, she added an extra sway to her hip with each step as she went over to the next bed.

Over the next hour, Susan went from bed to bed making out with patients and using the energies she syphoned to heal injuries and illnesses, leaving hospital wings with fully healed patients and baffled doctors. The most impressive feats of her new abilities were when she had given a diabetic woman back her legs, or a war veteran his arm back… She quickly moved out of sight when the patients explained that a sexy red-haired nurse had done it. Changing her hair back to her natural blonde, Susan moved to the children’s wing. Her heart nearly fell when she looked at each chart; cancer, history of seizures, skin burns from fires. Kissing them each on the forehead like a dotting mother, her mood lifted when she healed each one of their injuries. A 10-year-old with kidney cancer breathed more deeply in her sleep, regrowing her brunette hair and turning in bed to get more comfortable. A little boy with burn scars from a house fire completely healed after she pecked him on the head, removing the scars in seconds. When she was done, the entire wing was filled with kids just waking up to find their injuries gone, cheering and jumping out of their beds.

Susan was about to leave when she bumped into another nurse. “WHO THE HELL ARE YOU? AND WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE?!” Demanded the elderly nurse, clutching her clipboard close to her and glaring at the tall buxom blonde nurse wearing the skimpiest version of their uniform possible.

“Oh! I’m new here, Nurse Suzie reporting for duty!” She saluted, the act making her bust wobble from the effort and made the elderly nurse in front of her frown and glare back at her.

“Pff… The hell you are! We’ve been getting reports of an intruder posing as a nurse, I’m calling security.” Marching towards the nearest phone, the elderly nurse went to dial for a guard when Susan tapped her manicured finger over the receiver. “You’ve got a LOT of nerve missy! If you think you can walk in here and hurt any of my patients you’ve got another thing…” Caught off guard when Susan placed her hands on either side of the woman’s wrinkled face, she found herself staring into the blue pools of Susan’s eyes and got lost in them. Looking deep into the elderly woman’s essence, Susan smiled. Deep down ‘Hard Henrietta’ as she was known by the other orderlies was a stern woman who sacrificed her personal and love life to help people, now in her 70s the woman lived alone but still worked to care for those in need, so Susan decided to change that. Kissing the shocked woman, Susan used the rest of the essence she could give up to make some changes, BIG changes.

Almost instantly, the elderly nurse looked less and less haggard, her grey hair regaining its brunette colour and lengthening down to her lower back. Her wrinkles, crows’ feet and scars all melted away as she grew younger, passing sixty years old, then forty, then settling on her mid-twenties. But she wasn’t done yet. Letting her hands roam over the younger woman’s body, Susan began making other changes. Henrietta’s height increased, giving her long toned legs and a perfect apple bottom rear to taper it all off. Her waist narrowed, and her figure tightened, as if she had been exercising since she was a teenager. The final change was to her modest chest; naturally an A-cup in life, Susan decided to be generous and gave the rejuvenated nurse something to be proud of when the first four buttons to her top burst to show off the cleavage of her new DDs! Pulling away from the kiss, Susan admired her handywork. Where once was an elderly but well-meaning head-orderly was now a tall, buxom, heart breaker of a woman wearing a nurse’s smock several sizes to small for her new youth and figure.

“Wha… What happened?” Henrietta breathed, her voice now smooth as honey, looking down in surprise at her new body and then around the hospital wing with sharp green eyes to find the children fully healed and in high spirits. The young woman smiled and clapped her hands together in joy at seeing them all fully healed of their illnesses and injuries. But when she turned to look for the blonde nurse responsible, she was shocked to find she had disappeared. Feeling a tug at her tight skirt, Henrietta found one of the young patients pointing to her newly grown mop of hair obscuring her eyes. Smiling down at the little girl, she hoisted her up and brought her back to her cot to do up the girl’s hair.

“What the hell?” Gasped a doctor stumbling to a stop when he came in on the children, finding them all laughing and playing in the hospital wing while a tall curvaceous nurse was kneeling in front of a little girl, retying her pig tails to her regrown hair. “Who are you? Where’s Henrietta? She was in charge here.”

“Still am too!” Stated the nurse as she got up and patted down her skirt and blouse, giving the young doctor a hungry look, she felt... aroused, a sensation she hadn’t felt in decades. “Though maybe you should change my nick name to HOT Henrietta, seems to suite me better now.”

“HENREITTA?!!! H-HOW?!”

With a playful smirk, the young nurse pulled him out of the children’s wing by his tie and sashayed towards her office down the hall. “Aww, poor Doctor Riviera is feeling hot and confused? Don’t worry, Nurse Henrietta knows JUST the thing to deal with a fever.” Closing her office door and locking it, Susan smiled proudly at her work, wiping her invisible hands to a job well done as she heard the two go at it. When she left the hospital, the doctors were still babbling about the ‘miracle’ recoveries to over 100 patients in their hospital. Feeling good about herself, Susan walked home.

*

“So… You’re saying that ‘water’ caused this… Miss Chang?” Asked the incredulous doctor, reading his clip board and looking back at the woman with mild burns on her chest and face, her arms cross with a fierce look on her face.

“My NAME is Susan Storm! And yes, that idiot of a blind preacher should have known BETTER than to get in my way!”

“Ooooookaaayyy…” Scribbling into his notes, the doctor filled out a prescription note for her. “Here you go Miss Change, some ointment for the burns and…. A mild anti-psychotic to level you out.”

“Bah!” The woman hissed, swiping the paper out of the man’s hand. “I do not need your ‘medication’ Doctor! Just you wait, I WILL get my revenge on this pathetic hovel for even WASTING my time!” Christie Chang fumed and stormed out of the hospital, leaving her doctor to shrug and move on to his next patient. All around her she found crowds of doctors arguing in front of perfectly healthy people, looking confused. Listening in on a few, they were trying to figure out how their patient had completely regrown her missing leg, or how another grew 20 years younger overnight.

“Idiots, they’ll pay, ALL of them will pay! Especially Susan Storm!”

*

“Hey Susan, guess who’s paying for the drinks.”

“Yeah, yeah, I get it Jan.”

Saturday evening had come around and Susan had told Reed she and the others would be hanging out at the Parker residence for some fun and drinks. During that time Peter had gone out for a nightly patrol as Spider-Man, giving his wife the night to herself and her friends. Sitting in the living room with Mary Jane Watson, Felicia Hardy, Jennifer Walters and Janet Van Dyne, Susan and the ladies treated the night like any other personal party; drinking wine and laughing about their personal affairs over the week leading up to their decision to join Susan’s escort service.

“Really? He wanted you to suck him off while puffing a cigar?”

“I know right? I mean, HELLO, is this hard?” Laughed Felicia, patted her own head with one hand and making a rubbing gesture at her stomach with the other.

Janet took a sip of her wine and giggled. “You think YOU had it bad? I had to service a guy who could only get off if he were wearing an army helmet and had a sparkler up his ass!”

Spitting out her drink and trying her best to keep from laughing out loud, Jen finally gave up and nearly rolled over the couch into Susan’s lap while the rest fell into a fit of laughter.

“I want to propose a toast!” Proclaimed MJ, raising her glass with the others. “To Suzie; who found a way to keep us from being cock-a-cidal maniacs turning tricks in an alley to keep the shakes away.”

“CHEERS!!!” Clinking their glasses together, the five women took a drink, hooting and hollering in good spirits.

“Thanks girls, its great to know everything is working out great.” Susan smiled until she put her glass down and took a deep breath. The moment she did, she let her other form slip out. Sprouting horns and changing before the ladies, Susan shook her hair loose after she had returned to her succubus form. What had become surprising was that Susan Storm’s skin was now a sky blue! Not only that, her horns and hair had also changed; in her succubus form her blonde hair would have become an oily black as would her gnarled horns. Now her hair had become a shimmering platinum and her now blue horns had now arched upwards like an antelope. Her fierce looking serpentine slit eyes were now soft and human-like but with a warm golden glow. “But I think its time to address the elephant in the room.”

One by one the rest of the succubae did the same, changing into their demonic forms. Much to Susan’s surprise she found the rest of her friends had changed just as much as she did. With the others having sky blue or bright purple skin with upward arching horns and silver or platinum coloured hair.

“So, I take it we all kind of realised what’s been going on huh?”

“Yeah…” Chuckled Felicia as she picked up her glass again. “Doing good, turns you the colour blue.”

“I don’t remember this happening when we were… You know… Evil.” Shrugged MJ, feeling up the smoother texture of her violet horns.

“I think it was BECAUSE we were evil this never happened.” Answered Susan. “But now we’re not, if anything I’ve been doing a LOT of good lately.”

“Really? Like what?”

“Well remember when I said we can use the energy we drain to help people… I kind of went to a hospital and healed everyone in it.”

Slightly taken back and very much impressed, the others chattered over that bit of news, even Jennifer found herself clapping at that. “Explains my changes, I drained a serial rapist to the point of being an 80-year-old man, then I used the energy to heal everyone at a soup kitchen in the Bronx, oh and Suzie? Mark says hello.” Jen winked, mentioning the elderly homeless man Susan healed 2 weeks ago.

“Really? How’s he doing?”

“He’s working there now, and you didn’t tell me you made him HOT!”

Rolling her eyes with a smirk, Susan continued to sip at her wine.

“I woke up like this after I used the energy I took from a biker gang and used it on a small old-folks home in Manhattan.” Exclaimed Felicia

“Really? How’d that turn out?” Asked MJ, just as the former thief pulled out a newspaper from her purse and dropped it at the center of the table. Apart from the ‘miracle healings’ story from Susan’s escapade and ‘Bronx Miracle Soup’ article from Jen’s antics, there was a page 3 article on the ‘Fountain of Youth found at Shady Pines retirement!’ “Wow…”

“I know, turns out when you make 20 people a quarter their age and hit them over the head with the puberty bat, they get frisky!”

“Heh… Bet that was fun.”

“Oh, believe ME, nothing more experienced than a 75-year-old in the body of a hunky 20-year-old! Mmm… They sure knew how to party back then.” Felicia shivered, hugging herself tightly and letting the memory wash over her again.

“Maybe we should consult an expert on what been happening to us.”

“An expert? On demons?” Raising an eyebrow to Susan’s declaration, the others had to think on that too. “Is there anyone in the city? One that isn’t a crackpot or a Satanist?”

“Why not Doctor Strange?” Piped in Janet, shrugging her shoulders when everyone looked to her. Slowly they all agreed.

“Yeah, I guess I can go see him tomorrow, get some answers.” Taking a sip from her wine, Susan poured herself a refill. So MJ, great wine and all, but what’s to eat?”

Smiling impishly, MJ checked her watch. “Oh, the meal should be here any…”

Hearing a knock at the door, the five succubae reverted to their human forms and Mary Jane stood up to answer the door. Opening it wide for the others to see, they found a confused looking pizza delivery man staring at the address paper in his hand holding three pizzas with the other. “Did you ladies order extra large meat-lover’s pizzas with Sicilian sausage?” Hearing a collective purr from the five women, the delivery man found MJ crossed the door threshold and began playing with the buttons of his work shirt.

“Oh, we’re not hungry for pizza, but we’d sure like that sausage you were offering!”

Pulling the startled man into the apartment, MJ closed the door, leaving the three pizzas on the floor outside totally forgotten.

*

The next day…

“Are you sure this is the place? Looks like the house of some guy I used to rob back in the day.” Spoke a confused Felicia, looking up at the old looking mansion that Susan led her and the others to.

“Looks like a museum to me.”

“Oh, this is the place alright, Doctor Strange and I go a long way.” Looking up at the property, Susan Storm had led the other succubae under her employ with her to meet the master sorcerer for answers about their current state and changes. Standing in their human forms, the five women all wore what could be best described as expensive, extravagant… And loose. Jennifer Walters wore a business suit but with more than four buttons undone to show off her impressive cleavage and a skirt so short it threatened to reveal her purple thong underneath if she were to ever bend down. Felicia wore a tight leather pants and jacket get up but only wore a tube top underneath, leaving her chest and midriff bare with the jacket open.

Mary Jane wore what could best be described as a virgin killer sweater that left her back exposed and accentuated her cleavage. Her tight leather pants clinging to her long legs and heart shaped rear. Janet, ever the fashionista wore a black dress that clung to her like a second skin, with carefully cut-out spaces that revealed her thighs, naval and cleavage.

Susan wore an expensive silver gown that had a split at the hip to show off her long legs and the neckline dropped all the way to her belly button, showing off her cleavage in all its perfection all the way down to her firm stomach. It was hard for everyone who passed by to wonder if the five were off to a club… Or to a stripper audition. Either way, the honking horns, cat calls and whistles from the men who drove by made the women smirk at the attention.

“Well, lets get inside before we cause a car accident.”

Stepping into the dark old-style building, Felicia closed the door behind her and looked around, finding several glass cases with items from around the world that she didn’t identify but knew some of them were probably older than her great grandfather. “Yup, definitely a museum…”

“Hello? Doctor Strange? Are you in here?” The moment Susan raised her voice, the five found themselves in a bright spotlight with warning bells and clarions blaring out into the entire building like a security alarm. Startled, Felicia made to step out of the light and found her foot hitting an invisible wall, trapping them all on the spot.

Casually walking down the stairs with a teacup in his hands, Doctor Strange made his way down to see the intruders and snapped his fingers to turn off the warning bells ringing throughout the sanctuary. As soon as he came down to the main floor, he sipped his tea and looked confused. “Interesting, I only have that alarm system for when something otherworldly enters my sanctum.” Placing his tea down, Doctor Strange waved his hand and the light turned off, freeing the five women.

“Well… I don’t think your alarm is busted.”

“Yeah, actually that’s the reason we’re here to see you.” Answered Susan, looking to the others and nodding to them to show the sorcerer supreme. Before the man’s eyes, all five women transformed. Skin turning sky blue or blight violet with upward swooping horns of the same colour and bright metallic hair of silver and platinum replacing their natural hair colours of blonde, brunette and red.

“Huh… That’s different.” Answered Doctor Strange, reclaiming his tea and taking a sip.

“You’re not scared?” Asked Janet, folding her arms under her bust a little defensively.

“Oh my no, any attempts to do any harm in this place is met with harsh repercussions, if you’d try something, we’d not be having this conversation… Come on, try, I think you’ll be impressed.”

Looking to Susan and the others and getting a mix of shrugs, Janet raised her hands to fire a bolt of stinger energy… When the floor dropped out from under her feet, causing her to fall and disappear from sight.

“Where’d she go?”

“Nowhere.” Smirked Strange, sipping his tea.

“Where’s that?”

“No… Where!” The man nearly chuckled, enjoying his tea further.

“Can you bring her back?”

“Certainly.” Snapping his fingers, the ceiling opened the same way the floor did that swallowed up Janet, leaving the screaming woman to fall and land on her feet, stunned and confused. “WHAT HAPPENED? WHERE AM I?!” Mary Jane quickly came to the woman to calm her down, shushing her out of her brief panic.

“There we go, so what brings you to my sanctuary? Besides the obvious.”

“Well I think its easy to tell we’ve gone through some changes.” Answered Susan, giving her horns a scratch to find the right words. “I mean recently actually.”

“You mean the fact you are all succubae isn’t new?”

“Well, we’ve been succubae for quite some time now, its just that recent activity has turned us all…All.”

“Blue? I will admit, that’s new to me.” Setting his tea down and pulling a rune covered stone from his pocket, Doctor Strange whispered a series of incantations, waving the stone over the five succubae standing in his living room. When he was done, the man looked to the stone with a confused look on his face, slamming the runestone on the table as if to unjam it but when he looked at the stone again, he shook his head.

“Is it bad? Because I used to smoke.” Piped in Janet, feeling nervous like the others.

“Well, the stone says your all succubae.”

“No surprise there, doc…” Huffed Jennifer, rolling her eyes and flicking a manicured finger over her horns.

“It also says your all angels.”

“WHAT?!” They all said, too stunned to move. Taken back by the news.

“Here, I’ll show you.” Moving towards Susan, Doctor Strange waved the stone over her and read the findings it gave. “Says here you are Susan Storm; denizen of the second circle of Hell, devourer of men’s essence and high seductress.” Then Strange made a face that almost looked bewildered when the readings changed. “ALSO, Susan Storm; angel of compassion, mender of broken hearts, saviour of children…”

Blushing a fierce shade of blue and covering her face with one of her hands, the others behind her chuckled and ‘awww’ at the savior of children title she gained. “So… What are we then?”

Shrugging, the sorcerer couldn’t come up with an answer. “I have no clue, what have you all been doing since you became like this anyway?”

“Well, I discovered if I can drain essence, I can give it back, I’ve been using it to heal people, improve people, little things.”

“OH!” His eyes going wide, Doctor Strange nodded. “Then that makes perfect sense, you’ve all become something unnatural.”

“More unnatural than a succubus?” Asked Felicia with a raised eyebrow.

“Well, you’re like anti-succubae now, or redeemed demons; you’re all like generous leprechauns or gorgons that turn statues into people, those things don’t exist!”

“Is that bad?”

Putting his runestone back into his pocket, the Sorcerer pulled out a series of cards for each of the demon women still standing together. “Here’s my card, if any of you feel strange or do something WAY out of character, give me a call and I’ll see what I can do.”

“Should we be worried?” Asked Susan, pocketing the card in her thin-strap purse.

“Like I said, its unnatural, and when unnatural things happen, weird things happen with it!”

*

Meanwhile deep in the bowers of Hell, Mephisto sat on his throne and scowled, hugging himself tightly with his robes and shivered.

“Fuck its cold down here! What the hell is going on up there anyway?!”

Mephisto fumed on his throne, wrapping himself more tightly within his robes, scowling out into the wastelands of hell and oblivion. He was still recuperating after the failed plot with Susan Storm several months ago. Licking his wounds, the demon lord sat shivering, wondering why the fires did not burn as hot as they should be. If anything, Hell had become rather… Chilly.

“Why has the temperature dropped?” Hissed Mephisto, glaring down at his court of demon subjugates and sycophants who kept him informed of events in the outer planes. All of whom shivered either due to the sudden cold or the even colder stare their master gave them.

An imp fluttering in the fume choked air adjusted his glasses and scrolled a parchment in his hands to review the numbers over the last 3 months. “It is strange my lord, but for some reason the income of damned souls has been… Well… Coming short.”

“Coming short?” With his hands up and shaking his head in confusion, Mephisto stood from his throne and walked down the steps to snatch the scroll from the tiny demon and read the results himself. “Suicide has gone down, rape has gone down, marital fidelity has gone up? Mortality rates have dropped… fifteen percent?!” Throwing the scroll into the fires, Mephisto grimaced at his court. “WHAT THE FLYING HELL IS GOING ON UP THERE?”

“Well… We may have an idea on that my dark lord.” Shivered a pestilence demon, his maggot riddled skin crawled as he conjured a seeing mirror for all the court to see. Looking down at the images flowing from the smooth silver surface, it quickly focused on a blonde woman in a jogger’s shorts and top running through Central Park in New York. To everyone else around her she appeared as a stunningly beautiful blonde supermodel on her daily jog, but the seeing mirror revealed her true nature to the demons watching her.

“A succubus?”

“Why is she blue?”

“I have no idea…”

At first, they all didn’t know what they were looking at until she stopped for water and looked over at a fighting couple at a bench. Blowing them both a kiss, the couple suddenly stopped fighting, instead they began to make out furiously until they decided to get up and head to the public washroom together.

“No, no, no, NO, no, no!” Mephisto screamed, gripping the seeing mirror like a coffee table. “They were supposed to break up! HE was supposed to hang himself 3 days later and SHE was supposed to end up a heroine addict with her new ass-hole boyfriend!”

Continuing to watch, the demons became more and more disgusted with every second, their lord and master freaking out with every good deed the succubus was performing. “NO! Stop it! Don’t save that little girl from on coming traffic! That dog is SUPPOSED to have rabies, what is she doing now?”

Looking more closely, they zoomed in on the succubus as she stopped at the doorstop of a local church and pulled out a check book. “What the hell…” Handing the check to the confused nun, the succubus waved goodbye and went off on her run, the elderly nun looking down at the check and nearly fainted.

“She… She committed charity!”

One of the demons suddenly looked dizzy and staggered off to the ledge of Mephisto’s cliffside where his throne stood, falling to his hands and knees to throw up hard over the ledge.

“This… This is unthinkable…” Whimpered the famine demon, shaking in shock while his boney frame rattled and pulling away from the seeing mirror. “Do you know what happens when a demon commits charity?”

“Hell freezes over!” Answered Mephisto, blind rage in his fiery eyes as he glared down at the seeing mirror, still watching as the blue skinned succubus continued her jog, eventually she came to a stop at the front doors of a sky scrapper and entered. Narrowing his eyes, the image turned to a living room in a high rise loft in that building, where the she-demon closed the door behind her and smiled, falling to her knees and hugging a boy and girl before moving up to give a man sitting and reading in the living room a kiss on the forehead. “Hello Suzie, enjoy your jog?” Asked Reed Richards as his wife smiled and stretched. “Exhilarating Reed, I think I improved my time.”

“SUSAN STORM…” Mephisto’s voice carried over hell like a storm cloud. It all made sense to him now. She was never returned to human form after his plot had been foiled, now with the powers of the damned, she was twisting it into something constructive, something… Good. The word formed a lump in his throat.

“She’s the reason it’s getting cold down here?!”

“I don’t understand, Succubae are supposed to me seducers who feed off male lust and desires, why isn’t she performing evil?

“Because she doesn’t have an evil bone in her body… Not anymore, THAT ended up in the body of a human named Christie Chang.”

“You mean she’s a succubus with a heart of… Heart of… Goll-buh-bah-BLARRFFFF!” Throwing up again, the pestilence demon barely registered the complaint down bellow as he passed out in disgust.

“Drastic actions must be taken to rectify this, if her actions continue, Hell will completely freeze over!”

“Please tell me she’s the only one down there.”

“What shall we do master?”

Turning and returning to his throne, deep in thought, Mephisto scowled until a smirk finally crossed his black lips. “Send the Dominator, he will be tasked with corrupting her back under the wings of hell or break her under HIS!”

“Oooh, the Dominator; the Incubus Duke of the plains of suffering, I hear he has grown bored of his harem of late.”

“Then he will appreciate a new addition then.” Chuckled the dark lord as he commanded his court to disperse. The Dominator was one of the most powerful Incubi in Hell, a master at breaking women and twisting them to his will, there was no way he could fail.

*

A man wearing a black jacket and a pair of nylon pantyhose over his head like a mask creeped through a bedroom, going over cupboards and drawers for anything valuable, all while darting his head back at the door to make sure no one was there. Finding a bundle of gold watches and shoving them into his pocket, the man pretended to be startled when a tall buxom blonde woman wearing a skimpy police officer costume kicked open the door and stood with her hands at her hips. “Stop! In the name of the law!”

“Oh no! It’s officer Suzie!” The man gasped, his hands up in the air where even behind the nylon mask was the screwed smirk of an aroused smile.

“You dare commit breaking and entering and try to commit theft? You deserve to be punished...” Strutting into the room and grabbing the man by the collar of his jacket, Suzie led him towards the bed and shoved him onto the mattress. In one fell action she was already straddling the man and hand his hands cuffed to the headrest of the bed. “To the fullest extent of the law!”

Rearing back up and reaching for her officer’s cap, Susan playfully took it of and placed it on the man’s head as he giggled in arousal. One hand deftly unbuttoned her spandex top made to look like a skimpy police vest in one hand and undoing her long blonde hair in the other. Letting her golden hair flow down her shoulders as her top was pulled off and tossed across the room, Susan smothered the man in her tits, grinding against his erection through his pants.

“P-please officer Suzie, show mercy.”

“Anything you say CAN be used against you.”

*

Meanwhile at a bank in New York…

Johnny Storm stood in line to make a deposit, after winning 2nd place in the motor rally last week, he wanted to deposit his $40000.00 and party the night away to celebrate. When he was finally called to the teller, the man on the other end of the booth looked over the check and went over his paperwork. “Alright sir, if you could provide me your name for verification.”

“Yes, Johnny Storm.”

“Storm?... Are you related to Susan Storm?”

“Yeah, she’s my sister. Why?”

The teller began to make a face that looked like he wanted to say something or chuckle uncontrollably, even the rest of the bank staff behind him began to murmur and whisper, even some of the men behind Johnny. Hearing whistles and hushed cat calls under his sister’s name.

“What? Is something the matter?” Johnny asked, his arms up as he looked to everyone there. The whispering grew louder, more surprised with his response. “What?” “He doesn’t know?” “No one never told him?!”

“Mister Storm, your sister is like… The Cleopatra of cock wrangling!”

“That woman should be registered as a cannibal with the amount of man-meat that’s gone down her throat!”

“She’s fucking amazing is what she is! Having sex with her CURED my crabs!” Called out a homeless man at the entrance of the bank, looking surprisingly healthy despite the raggedy clothing he wore. Staring stunned at the group of men giving each other high-fives, Johnny Storm could only blink. Eventually finding his mental fortitude return, the Human Torch signed the check and asked for the teller to hurry.

“No! MY SISTER… SHE IS NOT A SLUT OR A PROSTITUTE!”

Getting dead silence from the crowd, eventually the teller said what everyone else was too quiet to say. “Well if she isn’t then there’s a smoking hot blonde walking around town calling herself ‘Suzie Storm’ charging $125.00 an hour for the best sex of your life!”

“Hey! Johnny! Johnny! Johnny!”

“WHAT?!” The Human Torch demanded, glaring back at the smirking patron at the bank.

“Does your SISTER need any money?”

“No!”

“I bet she DOES!” Hollered the man out in the crowd, causing everyone to break into laughter and cheers. “Suzie needs moneh!”
Johnny stormed out of the bank full of cheering men and even some women to plug his ears and run. There was no way his sister could be like that. Sure, she modelled some skimpy stuff in the past, but she NEVER resorted to selling herself to men for money... Did she?

*

Stepping out of the apartment and switching out into a more casual dress, Susan smiled to herself, tossing her blonde hair over her shoulders and walking down the hall of the apartment building to head back out into the city. “Another day, another SATISFIED customer.” As soon as she stepped out intro the day light, Susan sighed and smiled when she felt her cellphone buzz in her jacket. Flipping it open, her smile widened when she checked the number of jobs available and how much they were charging. Even getting updates from the other succubae after returning from their own jobs.

“Heh, if this keeps up, I might have to expand my business soon… Wonder how much an office would cost?”

Closing her phone and making her way towards a little café, Susan sat at one of the outdoor tables and ordered a tea. Crossing her legs and checking her phone statues again, Susan suddenly felt something in the air. Sniffing the air, it smelt like cologne, or spices. Whatever it was, it made her feel hot and flushed, fanning herself to cool down. Looking around, she found several women were feeling the same way, flushed and looking dizzy with arousal. She didn’t know what was going on, and yet it all seemed very familiar, something she couldn’t place her finger on.

“So, YOU are the one he talked about.” Spoke a man who decided to sit across from Susan at the coffee table, uninvited. Looking up at the man, Susan’s cheeks turned flushed when she realised the source of the scent was coming from the man now sitting across from her. He was handsome, inhumanly so, with swept back black hair and a short goatee, wearing a black silk business suit with gold highlights. A total look of smug superiority on his smirk as he leered over Susan’s face and body. “You’re a real looker, I just might keep you when I’m finished with you.”

“Who are you? And what the hell do you want?”

“Straight to the point and I like that.” The man’s smirk grew. “It’s not ‘what the hell do I want’, its what does Hell want with you!” Crossing his arms and leaning back, the man snapped his fingers and a waitress quickly came to serve his order, gesturing that he wants the best wine they had before he slapped the waitress across the rear when she turned to leave. “I mean look at you, rocking hot body like that and your using it to help sick kids in a fucking hospital, total waste.”

“Answer the question! What’s your name?”

“I’m the Dominator, and when I’m done with you, you’ll be SCREAMING my name!”

“The Dominator? Cute name, does it come with fuzzy handcuffs or is that sold separately?” Scoffed Susan, taking a sip of her drink by the time the waitress arrived and gave the man his order, along with a slip of paper with a phone number written on it, whispering into his ear. During their entire meeting, Susan noticed the scent he gave off only intensified the longer he remained where he was, all around the two she could see women becoming progressively more and more aroused, almost like their food had been spiked with a powerful aphrodisiac. Several of the women shivered in their seats, the intensity of it all affecting them greatly.

“Cute… Perhaps you need a more convincing incentive.” Stroking his goatee, the man smirked as a red glow flickered from his eyes. “I am Darrius Bardiche; the Dominator, for 3500 years I have been the downfall of every Chieftess, Queen, Empress and every other woman of power in every century on Earth.” Drinking from his drink, he continued. “I’ve been sent up here because you are pissing the man downstairs off!”

“Should I be concerned?”

“Bitch, you’re doing a LOT of damage fucking around up here, because of you, Hell is starting to chill over.”

“Poor dears… Hope they have sweaters.”

"You're supposed to be breaking hearts and causing misery up here, fucking around with men's hearts and causing women to fall apart with jealousy and guilt, not set up a fucking charity center or some shit."

"Well, I'm surprised Hell never considered doing that, its lucrative getting into the charity business when you can feed off cruel ass-holes and give to the needy."

Slamming his fist on the table, the red glow in his eyes intensified. “I’m serious you fucking cunt, I’m giving you one chance, just one fucking chance, cut the bullshit and MAYBE you’ll just be one of my favorites when I’m done with you.”

Finishing her drink, Susan left a tip on the table and got up. The sight of the additional bill on the table made the incubus cringe, glaring back at Susan as if she had just spat on the table instead. “Well, I’ll say this for sure, you’re a charmer, when you go back to Hell, why don’t you tell Mephisto I’m not interested in ANY more deals… They tend to turn sour.” Giving the man a wink, Susan left the table and sashayed out into the streets. Leaving the man to fume and look back at the phone number the waitress gave him.

After passing a couple of blocks, Susan snuck into an alleyway, waiting until she was unseen before falling to her knees and collapsing to the ground. Riding up her skirt and prying her panties out of the way to shove three of her fingers into her pussy to get off and fondle her breasts and neck, Susan was lost in a drunken euphoria of arousal that ate away at her. To the rest of the women at the café it was like someone had pressed the right buttons to make them all boil hot. But to a succubus that sensitivity was 10-fold! She had never met anyone that made her that aroused in her life, if she hadn’t left the café at that moment she would probably have dove across the table to claim her lips with his and wrap her legs around him to keep from escaping.

Keening out and gasping for air, Susan had finally reached her release and collapsed into a pile of exhausted satisfaction. She was able to put up a strong front in front of the man, but she worried she would be able to last as long the next time. Slowly getting up and patting down her skirt, Susan took several minutes to calm her booming heart and slowly made her way out of the alley to head back home. After that experience, she was going to need an ice-cold shower.

*

Making it back to her home at the top floor of the Baxter building, Susan went over to the kitchen and poured herself a glass of water. Putting plenty of ice in the glass she turned to take a sip and found her brother looking back at her with a serious face.

“Oh, hi little brother, what’s new?”

“Oh nothing, just deposited my winnings from the motocross, Susan, are you in any trouble?”

Suddenly finding herself a bit nervous, Susan shook her head and took another sip. “No Johnny, I’m not, everything’s been great.”

“Are you sure? When I was at the bank, I got a few rumours that you’ve been sleeping around for money.”

Rolling her eyes and making a screwed face, Susan shook her head before answering. “Come on little brother, EVERYONE likes to think they scored a night with a superheroine… You hear the rumours about Jen? Or that Black Widow chick from SHIELD?”

“I’m serious Suzie, you’d tell me or Reed if you were in any trouble now, would you?” The young man demanded, putting his hands on her shoulders for reassurance. Breathing in deeply and sighing, Susan gave her little brother a hug and separated from him, reclaiming her drink from the counter.

“Johnny… You know I’d never lie to you… So, I wont.” Heading out of the kitchen and leaving her brother to stand there scratching his head. Susan mentally kicked herself in the ass for not making a better effort to hide her identity when she was off doing gigs, at the very least she could change her name so people wouldn’t put two and two together. Finishing her drink, she entered the washroom and prepared that freezing shower, hopefully that would snap her out of the funk she fell into after that café stint.

*

Meanwhile in a hotel across the city…

“Phew… Thanks doll, you REALLY helped me deal with some stress I built up earlier.” Mused the Dominator as he rebuttoned his shirt and put on his shoes, looking back at the bed, the waitress that asked him out after serving him his drink was more than pleased when he came to see her, even more so when he offered her a night she wouldn’t forget. “Oh, don’t bother getting up, I know I leave the ladies too tired anyways.”

Splayed out on the bed with eyes glazed over from overstimulation, the woman had been sop thoroughly fucked she was trapped in the moment of her release, a frozen look of orgasmic pleasure was etched into her face as she lay limp and soiled on the bedsheets. “Oh, and between you and me? You weren’t amazing… 2 out of 5 tops, fuck I didn’t even get a chance to cum and you were already shaking.”

Pulling on his jacket, the man looked himself over in the mirror, his reflection was anything but human. Revealing his true self, the mirror showed a red skinned monstrosity with massive gnarled horns appreciating his smoldering features through glowing red eyes like searing coal embers, smiling back with a toothy grin before heading to the hotel room door and continuing his outer monologue.

“Now that Susan bitch, I haven’t seen a woman put up with me like than in over 500 years! I’m gonna enjoy breaking her!”
 

Gorel29

Re: Susan Storm: The Invisible Succubus
« Reply #2 on: August 14, 2023, 07:27:39 PM »
Susan Succubus
Chapter 3

2 days later…

“So… Why are we here again?” Asked Felicia, looking around the empty loft along with Mary Jane, Jennifer and Janet. Hugging her white mink around her neck more tightly as she looked out the windows and tapped her foot against a steel pipe. “I’ll admit, this is kind of a crap-shack Susan, what gives?”

Susan Storm finally came into view from the back room in a red business dress, reverted to her succubus form where she shook her silver hair free to let it cascade down her back. Her sky-blue skin contrasting with the rose red of her clothing. “Well, I bought it, so we’d have a lounge all to ourselves.”

“You know I live in a high rise…” Answered Felicia, giving the woman a look.

“I’m a fashion designer.” Replied Janet, posing with her hands at her waist as she eyed the place over. “I practically have a studio bigger than this… Plus there’s no dirt.”

“Yes, but HERE you can let your hair down.” Susan explained, spreading her arms out to the entire space. Taking up an entire floor of what used to be a factory complex, the building was being retrofitted for residential or commercial use. Purchasing the entire top floor, Susan had plans and ideas. “Here you can get away from it all, take a breather and relax without anyone seeing the you underneath.”

Shrugging her shoulders, Jen sighed, letting her green skin turn bright purple and horns to sprout from her brow, her matching green hair taking a platinum tint as she rolled her shoulders and undid the bun in her hair to let it flow loose behind her. “So… What? A succubus club house?”

“You don’t like it?”

“Oh no, I think its perfect!” Snorted Jennifer, crossing her arms. “We can stay up late, drink hot coco and talk about boys.”

“I see your sarcasm is as sharp as ever.” Smirked the Invisible Woman as she moved to a bundle of spare keys she had furbished. “Seriously though, give this place time and a LOT of redecorating and we might actually have an office for our new business!”

“Oooh, finally getting an office for our escort service, feels like we’re moving up in the world.”

“Pff, we’re prostitutes MJ, DEMONIC prostitutes at that.”

“Speak for yourself! I’m a lawyer by trade.” Piped in Jen as she walked through the open floor, inspecting everything above and around her.

“Perfect! If things go south, you can represent us.” Chirped Janet, getting a chuckled out of the other four women who had also let their other forms slip, feeling more relaxed now that they could assume their demonic horns and skin. “Alright, alright, you won us over Suzie… But this place needs a HUGE make over before you think we’re going to sit around here.”

“Yeah, the floor alone looks like you need a tetanus shot just being here.”

“Don’t worry, I’ve planned for that, I hired a crew to come in and fix the place up…” Looking down at her watch, Susan winced and began waving her arms. “OH! And they’re showing up in 5 minutes!”

One by one, the five transformed themselves back into their human forms and checked each other over to make sure nothing was awry when they heard the industrial elevator rise to their floor. The moment the metal grate opened several men in hardhats and equipment began loading plaster and wood out to begin working.

“Suzie Storm? Are you the one who contracted us on this place?” Asked the head of the construction workers waiting on a response from the blonde woman in the red business suit. The women behind her gave a low coo or purr he didn’t quite catch as she reached out and shook his hand. “Why yes, any paperwork for me to sign?”

“Yeah.” Pulling out a clip board, the man held out a pen for her. “Please sign here and here.” Going over the paperwork, Susan’s eyes slowly narrowed as she went through the fine print. “This states your work will take 2 weeks, the agreement was three days.”

“Yeah well sometimes things take a while.” The man drawled in a thick Brooklyn accent, getting a chuckle from the others behind him.

“I want it done in three days, just as we agreed.”

“Look bimbo, if it takes 3 days, it’ll take three days, if it takes two weeks you may have to spend more on…” The man never had a chance to finish his sentence when Susan placed a manicured fingernail at his forehead, stunning him silent. Slowly tracing her nail down his lip, his neck and down to his chest, she looked down into his chest and found a squirming black worm wrapped around his heart. A worm of apathy, slothfulness and greed. Looking over his shoulder to find the rest of his crew attentive but unaware of what she was doing, Susan plucked at the worm and pulled it out, bundling the squirming thing in her fingers and crushing it. Disintegrating into dust in her hand, Susan looked up to find the man’s demeanor had changed; more alert yet curious of where he was. “Hi… Can you tell me your name handsome?”

“Bob.”

“Well… Bob, how about this, if you can get this job done in three days like we agreed, you might get a bonus, a BIG bonus.”

Smiling and nodding with his hard hat, the chief contractor looked to his crew. “Alright boys, we got 3 days to make this place liveable, chop chop!”

“But boss, you said we had two weeks.”

“You questioning my resolve bucko? Three days! And keep complaining and I’ll make it two and a half!”

Keeping their mouths shut, the crew quickly set off to work moving equipment and supplies just as Bob tore up the contract and tipped his hard hat to Susan, the woman looking to the others with a wink and thumb’s up.

“What the hell just happened?” Asked a very confused Mary Jane, still staring at what just transpired.

“Oh, just a little trick I picked up.” The blond answered, tilting her shoulder and turning to leave to give the others the space to work. Just as they entered the elevator, Felicia leered at one of the workers bending to pick up a power saw before she slapped him across the ass, eliciting a yelp from the crouched man. Looking up over his shoulder, he nearly fell over at the silver haired beauty looking back over her shoulder with the others, giving him a wink and a ‘call me’ sign with her hand, flicking Susan’s escort card towards him and closing the gate to the elevator.

*

Susan Storm was in a good mood. A REALLY good mood. Her business was booming, she was finally doing something constructive with her new nature, AND she was getting her own office set up, what wasn’t there to celebrate? Dancing to the tune on the radio on the kitchen table while baking brownies in the oven, the woman spun and twirled, enjoying herself. At 2 in the afternoon Susan knew her family wasn’t due back and her kids still had an hour until they came back from school. Which gave her some personal time to enjoy herself.

“Do you remember… Twenty first niiiiiight of… September… Love was changing the miiiiind of… Pretenders… While Chasing the clouds awaaaaaay.”

Bouncing from one end of the kitchen to the other, in nothing but her red silk underwear and a baker’s apron, the blue skinned succubus was in her natural form, her long silver hair swishing in the air and shaking her hips to the rhythm while she lost herself to the music.

“Ba de ya… Say that you remember… Ba de ya… Dancing in September…”

Hearing the ‘ding’ of the oven’s bell, Susan bent at the waist to open the over and pull out the freshly baked brownies with her bare hands, her demonic nature making it where picking something up that was steaming hot was no different from picking up a tray of ice cubes, even going so far as to place her palm on the brownie batter to check if it had come out all right. Smiling at her handy work, the blue succubus spun around and kicked the oven door closed… Then stood dead stiff when she looked up to find her two kids Franklin and Valaria staring back at her. Dropping their school bags on the floor at the entrance of the kitchen in surprise.

“Uhm… Hi kids… You’re home early, how was school?”

Staring up at the blue skinned demoness smiling back at them with a toothy grin and wearing close to nothing save an apron that said, ‘kiss the cook’ and her underwear, both children blinked in confusion before Franklin finally found the nerve to speak. “They let us out early… Mom? Is that you?”

“Uhm… Yes sweetheart, I’m just wearing a Halloween costume.” Responded the blue demoness, blushing a deep shade of blue and flicking her high swooping horns over her head to give the impression they were fake.

“In August?” Piped in Valaria, finally finding her voice.

Squirming on the spot, Susan’s eyes began to shift nervously. “Well, I bought it early and wanted to try it out.”

“So why are you in your underwear?”

Looking down at herself, back and forth around the kitchen and her kids, she looked back down at the tray in her hands, regaining her smile. “Who wants brownies?” Seeing their eyes light up at the offer, she set the tray on the kitchen counter to cool while she scampered off to change.

*

Meanwhile back in Hell…

“I don’t know what’s taking so long, shouldn’t he have broken her already? Or at least make her stop with this bullshit?” Asked one of the demon’s of Mephisto’s court, forced to wear mittens and a sweater that read ‘If I’m wearing this I’m cold, fuck off!’

“He’s a master manipulator! He’s probably biding his time, waiting for the right moment to strike.”

“The right moment to strike was before my lunch froze over, I swear I can feel my ribs rattle… And I’m a fucking famine demon!”

“Boo hoo, try wearing my rotten shoes.” Complained the pestilence demon, wearing his own tacky sweater and winter hat while shivering in the hellish wastes. “I can feel my boils and pustules congeal…”

Lovely… Keep it to yourself.”

“THAT’S THE FUCKING PROBLEM!!!”

*

Leaving her kids to eat their brownies, the Invisible Woman came back in the kitchen wearing her blue costume and back to her human appearance, telling her kids she had to take off her ‘make up’ before joining them again at the table and cutting herself a slice of brownie from the tray.

“Now kids, don’t tell Dad or the others about that costume, it’s a SECRET.” She winked to her son and daughter, smiling when they nodded with their mouths full and a brick of chocolate fudge brownie in either of their hands.

Hearing the door open, Susan sat up to see that Reed and the others returning home. Getting up, Susan went to the living room to embrace Reed at the door and kiss him, leaving Johnny and Ben to roll their eyes as the two sat at the couch to turn on the television.

“Hi sweetie, how was work.”

“Oh, wonderful Suzie, I offered a new paper to the publicist about my theories on atomic bodies occupying the same space in multiple dimensions; I tried to explain that matter in other dimensions occupy the same space as other identical matter in similar dimensions like the anti-matter and negative zone realms we travel through…”

“BLAH BLAH BLAH! Less talking, more football!” Harped Ben from the couch, getting a nod from Johnny as he turned up the volume.

Well then, maybe you can explain it more…In bed tonight?” Leaning up close to whisper in his ear. “I can sure think of some atomic bodies sharing the same space under the bed sheets.”

Taken back but not surprised by his wife’s desires, Reed quickly nodded and smiled back at the blonde beauty smiling up at him. “Oh-okay.”

*

The day had finally come! Susan arrived at her new office to see the handy work of the crew she hired to turn the top floor of the warehouse loft into the headquarters of her new business. Heading up the service elevator, Susan practically danced on her toes in anticipation when she reached the top floor. Stepping out, she found the construction crew just cleaning up their equipment, tired but finally finished with creating her new office for ‘Little Devil Escorts’. Smiling ear to ear, she wrung her hands in joy at the black marble sign lit on the wall with her logo in the hallway just before opening the glass double doors to her office. Inside she was more than impressed. She went with a monochromatic style; black stone furniture highlighted by white tile and panels.

At the far corner there was an ‘L’ shaped leather seating with a black marble coffee table at its center, a white stone salt lamp illuminating the lounge on the table along with a series of salt lamps hanging on the walls that lit the entire floor. The front desk was an inviting but also imposing black marble slab, her logo of a devilish cupid lit with LED lights along with the brand underneath.

“Oh, hello Miss Storm, as we agreed, 3 days.” Called out Bob after walking through the black tinted glass sliding doors to one of the offices in the back, smiling to the woman while checking off on his clip board of his crew’s work. “Gotta admit, we’ve outdone ourselves, managed to get this all done for you in two in a half days.”

Crossing her arms and smiling at the change in the man, Susan had to admire that once his laziness and greed had been plucked out of him, he was an honourable worker and businessman. Finishing up his paperwork, Bob handed the last bits of files to Susan. “Alright, just sign here for the completed work and that will do it.”

Signing off the papers for the work well done, Susan looked back up to the smiling Bob when she returned his clip board, tracing a finger up around his collar and his blue tie before she gently pulled him close. “You’ve done such a wonderful job, I LOVE it.” She purred, bringing the man close and making him look deep into the pools of her ocean blue eyes. “I offered you a bonus if you could get it done faster than three days… Time for that bonus.”

Cupping the man’s face in her delicate fingers, she pulled him into a smouldering kiss, her tongue entering and exploring his mouth as he gasped into the kiss, his arms wrapping around her instinctively. Unbeknownst by Bob, Susan was pouring some of her essence into him, going to work fixing and improving his body. She had a lot of work in front of her. The first thing she did was deflate that 15-year-old beer belly he had gained from years of drinking with the guys after work, the flab instantly melting away to be replaced by a six-pack hidden under his now baggy work shirt. Along with his liver which she gave a new bill of health to. The next few things she worked on were the years of scars and damage to his body from his line of work; tinnitus in his ears, arthritis in his joints, missing teeth, even spinal repair which surprisingly improved his poster enough to make him a couple inches taller. Sealing the deal, she made him 15 years younger. By the time she pulled away Susan found herself leering at the handsome 25-year-old blinking back from what had to be the best kiss of his life. “There’s your bonus Bob, take care.”

“Uhm… Okay, thank you Mrs. Storm.”

Biting her lip, Susan held back a moan of arousal at the now handsome contractor. She DID do great work. Seeing him head to the elevator, Bob stopped only briefly to shake his legs… Finding bits of metal fall out the cuff of his pant sleeve. Confused he picked up the pins and titanium strip of metal in his hand. “Is… Is this my ankle clamp? I got that surgery done 5 years ago.”

“Uhm… No?”

Shrugging, Bob gathered the metal bits and placed them in the garbage bin by the door, leaving the new office and heading down the service elevator.

Smiling, Susan turned to explore the rest of her new office space when she immediately halted to find she wasn’t alone, immediately her mood souring.

“Cute… It’s a good thing I didn’t eat today or else I’d throw up all over your brand-new tiled floor.” Leaning against the office desk with his arms crossed, a scowl on his handsome face as he waited for the elevator to head to the bottom floor so they could truly be alone. “Nice place… I feel it’s missing a few things; torture racks, whips, sharp objects, but that’ll change once this place is all mine.”

Flaring her nostrils and crossing her own arms, Susan could already feel the intense sexual attraction this man gave off, she could deal with him earlier but now that they were alone, she wasn’t so sure. But she retained a strong front none the less. “Oh, its you… What was your name again? Darrius? Look, you currently caught me at a bad time, how about we set an appointment for NEVER and get back to this at another time.” Moving past the incubus to inspect the rest of her new office, Susan felt a strong hand grab at her arm and pull her towards the Dominator. Pressed up against him, Susan nearly gasped when he pulled her into a smouldering kiss of his own. She tried to resist it; she really did, but she found herself whimpering in arousal. Her heel lifted in the air as he pulled her closer, groping at her rear possessively and driving his tongue into her mouth. The spicy scent that drove her wild in the café before was on full force right now, and Susan could already feel herself getting so moist it ran down her leg.

She had to take control of this. Now! Otherwise she might end up just like the hundreds of other women he boasted in breaking down. Steeling herself, Susan pulled away, resisting the desire to reclaim his smirking lips. “G-get out, NOW! I won’t warn you again.” Finally pushing herself away from him, she made to leave when he called out to her.

“Okay… such a shame really, does your HUSBAND know about this place? Does he know about YOU? I bet he’d LOVE to hear that his wife is the fucking village bicycle and has been fucking everything with a cock behind his back.”

Looking over her shoulder with a golden glow of rage in her eyes, Susan’s form melted to sky blue skin and swooping horns that grew out of her scalp, letting her platinum hair flow behind her when her hair clip snapped off. “Excuse me?!”

“How about a wager bitch, you manage to survive the best fuck of your life by yours truly, and MAYBE I won’t take out my temper on your cuck of a husband… Or that twig of a daughter of yours.”

The air around the office warped as Susan’s powers to bend light made the lighting flicker and bend, something that amused the Dominator. “Deal, if you win, you can do whatever you want, but if I win, you leave my family alone.”

“Deal… Oh and blue tits?” At that moment his eyes glowed red, his skin darkening to a blood red colour as he rapidly grew larger, his jacket and pants quickly bursting at the seems as he grew and transformed before the Invisible Woman’s eyes. Easily 8 feet tall, he continued to bulk up with muscle, his shoes bursting to free clomping hooves to match the curves bull horns that sprouted out the sides of his head. His pants eventually tore apart to free the expanding throbbing organ it could no longer be able to contain, a snort escaping his nostrils when his foot and a half long cock bobbed at his waist were a pair of orange sized testicles hung heavily at the base. Pulling the tattered scraps off his chorded massive body, the Dominator snorted and smirked down at the shivering woman. His voice now deep and rough like gravel. “I NEVER lose!”

Stomping towards Susan, Darrius the Dominator, the Bull, the Breaker of Women hoisted Susan up by her waist like a toddler and bent her over the black stone lobby desk of her new office, gasping in surprise when he grabbed a handful of her dress and ripped it clean off her shaking body. Susan gripped the table for support and moaned when he thrust deep into her in one stroke. The girth and size of him filling her up completely and still he had too much length for her to take.

“Heh, for a mother of two you’re fucking tight… For now, I’m gonna love turning you into my personal cock sleeve!” Thrusting hard and grunting with effort, it was all Susan could do to retain her wits from his massive cock smashing the barricades of her pussy and mind. Moaning and whimpering from the aggressive ministrations, Susan caught herself drooling in pleasure. But she couldn’t relent, if she did this fiend… This monster would destroy everything she loved and held dear, everything she worked so hard for would crumble in her fingers… But at the same time, she couldn’t help herself! She had NEVER been so filled, so stretched to capacity or taken so roughly, and with her heightened sensitivity she felt ashamed when she cried out in between thrusts, clenching her inner muscles to squeeze him in between strokes. How was she going to win against him when deep down she wanted to surrender?

*

A cafe in downtown Manhattan…

Sitting together at a café, the four succubae women under Susan’s employ waited, staring at a phone on the table for a call from Susan about the progress of their new office.

“Hmm, no reply.”

“Have you texted her?” Asked Janet, stirring her drink as she leered at the men in the coffee shop.

“At least three times.” Shrugged Mary Jane, sipping at her tea and leaning forward to check the update to the phone, finding nothing.

“Maybe she’s just got unfinished business left to attend to up there… You know, last minute paperwork.”

“Yeah… Maybe Jen’s right.”

*

With a bellowing roar, the Dominator increased his tempo, thrusting harder into the prone succubus who gasped and whimpered over the front lobby desk of her new business. The assault to her senses, her wits and her pussy was becoming too much to bear. The monster behind her, the dominator was like a living jackhammer made flesh, and he was chipping away at what little strength of will she had left. It was no mystery now how he got his title; a normal human woman would have either gone mad from multiple explosive orgasms or fallen into a coma by now!

“Grraaaargh! Damn… You’re lasting longer than I though… Maybe I WILL keep you!”

It took everything she had to keep everything held together, and even then, she could feel herself beginning to slip. A part of her wanted to relent and just collapse in a post orgasmic heap… But if she did, that would be the end of everything for her. Looking over her shoulder and wiping the sliver of drool escaping her lips, the woman looked up at the proverbial demonic minotaur fucking her. The Dominator snorted and grit his teeth, the veins in his muscles throbbing as he put everything into fucking the wits out of the blue skinned succubus in front of him, and he was slowly succeeding. Panting and moaning with each thrust, Susan tried to drain his essence but couldn’t even steal a drop, his will was far to strong. Gripping the counter, she thought this would be the end, she could already feel herself build to a mind shattering orgasm and her mental defenses were just about to break.

Then an idea hit her! If her defenses would collapse if she orgasmed, then so would his. All she had to do was outlast him, but how? Slowly raising herself up and collapsing from the constant barrages into her nethers, Susan looked over her shoulder, the effort to speak staggering.

“T-tha-t all… All you g-got?” Seeing him sneer in between thrusts, Susan had him. “C-come oh-on, f-fuck me!”

Roaring out, the Dominator caught Susan off guard when he spun her around to lay on her back on top of the counter, wrapping her legs around his waist and locking her feet together, Susan wailed as he increased his speed and intensity, grunting and snorting like the bull he was, his massive balls slapped hard against her bruise rear. “YOU LIKE THAT BITCH? YOU LIKE THAT?!”

Arching her back with her eyes rolling up in their sockets, Susan was at the brink. Her all or nothing tactics leaving her open but also leaving him to overspend himself, all she had to do was outlast him for just a few more seconds.

“GRAAAARGH! YOUR MINE CUNT, MINE! I’M GOING TO DRAG YOU BACK TO HELL AND FUCK ALL YOUR HOLES FOR CENTURIES UNTIL YOUR HOLLOW!!! I’M GONNA… GONNA… GOOOAAAAAAAGH!!!!!” going rigid, the Dominator’s balls tensed and fired off a torrent of cum like a fire hose into Susan, overfilling and overflowing until it splattered down the wall of the counter, his release so intense, his eyes glazed over and he shuddered, his mind going blank from overstimulation.

Now!

Pulling in everything she could leach from the post coitus dazed monster, Susan’s world exploded. She had drained from men several times before, even groups of men. Taking in little bits to sate herself or completely drain them as punishment. To her, humans were like water bottles of essence to drink from, but this? It was as if someone drove a firetruck up and shoved the fire hose into her mouth and set the pressure to full blast!

Every fibre in her body felt on fire as her muscles throbbed and grew larger, stronger, filling out her frame and figure by the second. The muscles in her thighs and ankles swelled larger, tightening their grip on the incubus to the point of hearing his back creak. Her toes merging and her heels lengthening until she had cloven feet of her own. Arching her back, she felt her abdominals develop into a six pack of her own, her hips flaring wider and wider to accommodate her strengthening legs. Her arms swelled stronger, unconsciously flexing behind her back before she sat up and wrapped her arms around the Dominator in a bear hug. By now she was over seven feet tall and still growing while the red skinned demon in her clutches shrank and deflated; all his strength and power flowing into her. Gurgling from the sensation, Susan moaned out loud when her breasts decided to grow along with her, ballooning from ample DD cups to E, then F, then G cups. Her new expanding cleavage smothering and suffocating the now thin and frail incubus and still she grew.

Finally falling to her cloven feet and nearly losing her balance when she grew too tall to dangle from the lobby desk, Susan gasped when a second pair of blue horns jutted out of her brow to add to her original pair, contrasting their upward swoop like an antelope with the over arching curve of a ram’s. Her silvery hair exploding with growth to fill out and lengthen until it reached her lower back and down her broad shoulders. Breathing hard and coming down from an orgasm of her own, Susan Storm shivered and looked down at her massive frame. Easily eight feet tall, she had become both massively built and curvaceous! Flexing her arm, her muscles were like corded steel beneath smooth sky-blue skin. Looking down, she had to whistle at the full, pliant orbs of her bowling ball sized tits, their mass heaving with every breath yet they didn’t sag. Her hips were almost two feet wide to accommodate her muscular thighs and apple bottom rear, now solid with feminine glute muscles. Taking a step, she nearly tripped on her new cloven toes, her gait so much like wearing heels… Without heels. She had become immense, an Amazon of a succubus. She swore even She-Hulk was NEVER this big even at her angriest. It was incredible…

“You bitch! You fucking bitch! You’ll pay for this!”

Distracted by the high pitch voice coming from her left hand, Susan opened it to discover the Dominator… Or what was left of him. She had truly taken everything the incubus had to offer, so much so he had been reduced to a pitiful red skinned devil the size of a mouse in her hand. Thin, frail and screaming up a storm at the blue demon woman looking down at him.

“I win tiny, that means you leave me and my loved ones alone.” Smirking down haughtily at the tiny imp, Darrius Bardiche fumed and raged impotently in the palm of her hand, flailing his weak fists and screaming. “You think this is the end of me? No way bulldyke! I’m coming back once I drain my bitches dry and get back my strength! Then I’m going to fuck up that pencil pusher of a husband of yours… Then I’m gonna take my time with that kitten of yours, Valaria.”

Her eyes glowing gold, Susan slowly tightened her steel grip around the foul-mouthed little demon. “What was that?”

“You fucking heard me! I’m the Dominator Bitch! All women are my playthings. I’ll fuck her stupid until the only word she can say is my name! She’ll be my personal ball licker until the end of time, and when I’m done with her, I’m gonna…” CRUNCH! Clenching her fist like a vice, Susan Storm flicked her hand to wipe clean the filth that was left on her fingers, watching it disintegrate into red dust at her cloven feet.

“Dominate that!”

*

Making their way to the new office complex and closing the elevator door behind them, Jennifer, Felicia, Mary Jane and Janet pressed the button to the top floor and waited for the old service elevator to start heading up to the top floor.

“Is she even up there? We’ve been waiting for a call back on whether the place is done.”

“Hey, I’m tired of waiting, if it’s done its done.”

“Well… the place IS empty, maybe they finally finished the office.”

The heavy metallic clank of the elevator told the four they had reached their floor, with Jennifer opening the fold out gate of the service elevator to step out and see the place for themselves. “Well that’s a shame, I was hoping we might still get a peek at some hot sweaty men at wooahhhhh HOLY HELL!!!” Stopped dead in their tracks, the four succubae were forced to crane their necks to look up at the towering blue, nude Amazonian succubus looking over the scraps of a red dress so small to her it might as well be baby cloths. Huffing in resignation and dropping the $800.00 dress on the floor, Susan turned and blinked back at her friends, looking up at her in shock and surprise. Wrapping an arm around her impressive breasts and a hand at her crotch, Susan smiled sheepishly back at her friends. “Uhm… Hi guys… The office is done.”

“Holy crap… WHAT happened to you?!” Gasped Janet, finally finding the nerve to enter the new office. She didn’t even notice the new black marble finish or the white tiles or salt lamp lighting, the only thing occupying her attention was the 8-foot-tall demoness trying and failing to maintain her dignity.

“Jeez Suzie, you look like me on a bad day… Or a good day?” Chuckled Jen as she looked the woman over, admiring the solid build of her muscular body and how it was complimented with flaring wide hips, narrow waist, an apple bottom rear and watermelon sized breasts. A small part of her was envious, she always wondered what she’d look like if she just went full Hulk, and right now Susan was wearing that look like she owned it. She found herself purring at the woman’s towering physique.

“You can blame the son of a bitch that threatened to rape my little girl, Mephisto sent a demon to try and bring me back to the fold.”

“So, what did you do? Eat him?!” Asked Mary Jane. The woman still confused as to how Susan had become so gigantic. Her cheeks flushed to a scent in the air, something she couldn’t put her finger on. It smelled like spices and wildflowers.

“No… You’re kinda stepping in him now.”

Confused, MJ looked down to find a bit of red dirt on the ground by her feet. “Eww...”

“I sucked him dry of every drop of essence he had… Let’s just say he had a lot stored up over the centuries.” Slowly lowering her arms now that it was getting tiring, Susan rested her hands at her broad hips and tilted her stance into a pose.

“Girl, you’ve got hooves!” Pointed Felicia, finally looking down at the giantess’s legs. Susan turned so she could look over her bust to see her cloven feet, wriggling her only two toes on one of her changed feet as they tapped against the tiled flooring. Delicate yet strong, they appeared like the cloven feet of a deer or caribou. “Do they feel weird?”

“Not really no, got those after draining him, its not too bad really, feels like I’m standing on my tippy toes while wearing slippers.” Moving to give the edge of the office counter a light kick, Susan was surprised when she accidentally chipped a piece of granite off the hewn stone desk. “Strong… Steel toed… Slippers.”

“Does that explain the new horns too?”

Feeling up her new pair of downward curving horns that wrapped around to match her upward curving horns. She looked like she was wearing the horns of an antelope and a water buffalo at the same time, framing and putting focus on her face. “Guess so…”

“Can you… You know… Shrink down to normal?”

Giving it a try, Susan sucked in a breath and closed her eyes, sighing out loud as she began to shrink and change. Her skin going from a sky blue to a soft human pink, her horns disappearing and both of her cloven feet reverting to five little toes. When she opened her eyes, Susan Storm smiled that she was back to her normal height, albeit maybe a couple inches taller. Looking down she found she still looked rather well built, like she had exercised vigorously her entire life, and her curves still looked pronounced but thankfully not as impressive as before. “Well… That’s better.”

“Yeah, now if we can only do something about the smell.”

“What smell?” Looking around her friends, Susan found them all with a blush on their cheeks, fanning themselves. “OH! That smell… The Dominator had this scent he had going on that would make women go crazy, heck I neary leapt across the table to ki…” Cut off mid sentence, Susan gasped into the sudden kiss with Felicia, the white haired woman swooning into the kiss as her hands roamed over the naked amazon.

Pulling away and still pecking small kisses into Susan’s lips, the blonde beauty found herself slowly turned to the side to have her lips captured by Janet, the smaller woman reaching up to grope at her breasts with an almost envious grip. During the kiss she felt Jen come up from behind her, embracing her with her arms and smelling her blonde hair, swooning from the flowery scent she gave off. By the time her lips were captured by Mary Jane when she pulled away from Janet to breath, Susan relented and tugged at the redhead’s jacket.

*

2 hours later… At the Sanctum Sanctorum.

“So… Can somebody run this by me again?” Asked Doctor Strange, deep in thought as he looked over Susan Storm, the woman wearing a plastic cement bag over herself for a crude dress and lathered in tomato juice from head to toe. A look of morbid embarrassment on her blushing face while the four women behind her looked away as if trying to avoid answering the question.

“Well, THAT was the only thing we could find she could wear until we could get to you.”

“And the tomato juice?”

“I heard it helps against skunks, thought it would work blocking out the scent.” Shrugged MJ, getting a shared nod of approval from the others.

Rubbing the bridge of his nose, Doctor Strange sighed. “Dammit Miss Parker, she’s a succubus, not a skunk!” Snapping his fingers, the tomato juice disappeared and cleaned off the woman’s body as if it were never there and the plastic cement bag was replaced with a pair of brown jeans and a sweater. “Next time use salad dressing!” Pulling out a spray bottle from behind his cloak, the magician spritzed Susan twice, the arousing scent of flowers and cinnamon died almost instantly. Handing the bottle over to Jennifer. “Avocado vinaigrette.”

“Oh!” The five women said collectively.

“Alright then, show me the damage.” The Doctor said, crossing his arms and waiting to see. Looking to the others, Susan let slip her demonic form, instantly standing on the balls of her toes as they turned into hooves and her skin turned blue, her body grew up and out, bulging with powerful muscles and womanly curves that just kept packing on until she was over eight feet tall and built like a goddess. A goddess wearing low rider jeans and a sweater that thankfully stretched to accommodate the size of the wearer. Her silvery hair spilling out to cascade down the entirety of her back while her new horns jutted up above her head and to either shoulder.

“WOW!... Susan, did you drain a body builder, or just plain ate him?”

“That’s what I asked!” Laughed MJ, her hands in the air.

“He called himself Darrius Bardiche; the Dominator.” Sighed Susan, not wanting to remember the sour memory. “He threatened my family and I sucked him dry and crushed him like a grape.”

“Phew….” Strange whistled, conjuring a book on demons of the lower hells to read him up. “He’s very prominent down in Hell, he owns a corner of the second circle devoted to rape and suffering. if you killed him that means everything that was his is yours now.”

“What?!”

Sending the book back where he conjured it, Doctor Strange pulled the rune stone from his pocket and waved it in front of the towering succubus, making the same face he did the last time he used it to see the truth about her.

“What does it say?”

“Susan Storm; Arch-Seducer of the Second Circle and Breaker of Men… Also, Angel of Compassion, Punisher of Rapists and Defender of Children…”

Hugging herself tightly and bringing a hand to her face to cover her blush, Susan could hear her friends behind her back snicker and aww at her now grander titles, shaking her head. “What can I say Doc, I’m a complex woman…”

*

Deep in the bowers of Hell…

Mephisto shivered with his robes clutched close to him, the fires around him doing little to diminish the rising cold permeating the burning wastes of the underworld. It had been 3 days since he had tasked the Dominator to either bring Susan Storm back to Hell or break her utterly if she refused. Wrapping his robes around him more tightly, he was already getting impatient.

“What the hell is that walking prick doing up there?! Is it really that hard to fuck a blonde bimbo to death?”

Seeing his court of fiends and demons attend his court atop his spire over the burning wastes, the demon lord scowled. Already he could see that they each looked too scared to provide a progress report on Hell’s diminishing state, shivering in a half circle before his throne.

“Well?”

“Uhm…” The blight demon looked to the others with its five eyes before going over the scroll in its hands. “The Dominator you sent to Earth to deal with Susan Storm…”

“Yes, yes, has he succeeded or not?”

“Well… He’s dead.”

“WHAT?!” Standing up to his full height, the fires meant to keep his throne room warm raged and blew into fiery columns that made the lesser demons quiver. “D-Darrius Bardiche was destroyed by Susan Storm, after she drained him of all his essence, his t-title and wealth n-now belong to her.”

“HOW? THE BREAKING OF THAT WITCH SHOULD HAVE BEEN CHILD’S PLAY TO THAT FUCKING BULL!”

“Maybe he was all hype.” Murmured one of the demons, eliciting a collective gasp from the court before Mephisto snapped his fingers and the creature exploded into a ball of smoke, falling to the ground as a buzzing green dildo. “Opinionated DICK! What else is there to report?”

*

“So, you’re like some big bad demon queen now huh Suzie?” Asked Janet, the others giggling at the blonde woman still holding herself tight and covering her blush after their ‘doctor’s appointment’. She was thankful that she could keep the cloths provided by Doctor Strange but was told they wouldn’t stretch if she left the sanctum. Not that she had any ideas to go into her succubus form any time soon. Heading up the elevator to her new office floor and get a proper tour, the others continued to pipe in.

“Yeah, should we bow when you enter a room? Or maybe call you your highness?”

“Would you like your evening vibrator m’lady?” Asked Felicia with an over exaggerated bow, eliciting giggled from the others. Even Susan finally cracked and joined in on the ridiculousness of it. “Pff, keep that up and I’ll be placing you in the royal dungeons!”

“Oooh, kinky!”

Reaching the top floor and opening the service elevator, the five women stepped out and went down the short hallway to the front door of ‘Little Devil Escorts’ and opened it. “Honestly, I’ve had enough excitement for one day, I just want to see our new office and call it a day.” As soon as they passed the foggy glass double doors of her new lobby, the woman was given a new shock when she found over a dozen red skinned demon women looking up at her with yellow reptilian eyes.

“OUR MISTRESS HAS RETURNED!” They chorused, rushing towards the five and surrounding Susan Storm, fawning over the woman. They were succubae for certain; blood red skinned, black gnarled horns and impossibly beautiful, wearing scraps of cloth and thin metal armlets that just barely counted as clothing over their nearly nude bodies. Surrounding Susan, they acted like gushing teenagers meeting their favorite idol for the first time, manic with excitement.

“Welcome back our mistress, we have been waiting for you.”

“Do you require a bath? Perhaps a seat formed from our very bodies?”

“We are EAGER to please you our mistress, tell us what you desire!”

Looking over her shoulder to her friends in confusion and back to the twelve demonic slave girls circling her, Susan slowly inched her way over to the desk to get some room but only found the succubae to completely surround her more closely, nearly begging and all too eager to hear what she had to command them. “Alright, that’s enough! Sit!” The moment she gave the command, the twelve she-demons sat cross legged on the floor, still looking up at her with glazed over looks of lust and adoration. “Just who the hell are you all? Did that prick Mephisto sent you too?”

“NO, my mistress, we are yours, now and forever!” Swooned a demoness with long flowing black hair, the eye of Ra tattooed over her right eye, and getting a collective nod from the other women on the floor.

Another Succubus sat up, her curly black hair in ringlets behind her back and down her shoulders. “We were once the property of the Dominator… Great Adonis that he was, b-but you destroyed him.”

“So, what are you…” Then it finally hit her when she remembered what Doctor Strange told her back at the sanctum. When she absorbed everything that was the dominator and killed him, she took claim to everything that he had, including his harem of prominent women he had broken over the centuries, his self-proclaimed favorites he had seduced and could endure his appetites and temper. “So, you’re my new harem then... Well, fuck me.”

Hearing their first command from their new mistress, the twelve succubae’s eyes lit up enthusiastically, eyeing each other as they quickly closed in.

“I DIDN’T MEAN LITERALLY!”

*

2 weeks later…

“I don’t mind it being rough sometimes Suzie, but do you ACTUALLY have to take bites out of me?!”

Laying in bed and looking exceptionally bruised and battered, Reed Richards looked down at the bite mark on his left shoulder while his wife sniped off some tape to apply a bandage over top of it. “Sorry Reed honey, sometimes I get carried away, there we go.” Admiring her handiwork, the blonde woman leaned down and kissed him over the forehead, then again, and again, her affection becoming more passionate by the second.

“Mmm, your flesh wounds are making me so hot, lets go again!”

“It’s already been three times this morning already…”

Sitting up, Susan gave her husband a hungry look, eyeing his sweaty and tired body over the knotted sheets. “Oh, come ON Reed, you wouldn’t say those things lying naked on the bed like that.”

“I’m naked because you tore off my sleep wear, ack!” He complained, pointing to the ripped up shorts lying in a pile by the bedside.

Straddling his body and holding his shoulders down with her hands, the prone man was pinned under the surprising strength of his beautiful wife, her breasts pressing down at his chest and a hungry look overcame her features.

“I WiLl HaVe WhAt’S MiNe ReEd RiChArDs!”

Just then, Susan’s eyes glowed a soft golden light while her hair billowed over her head to an unseen gust of air. An intense scent filled his nostrils, one of wildflowers and spices that almost immediately caused his erection to regain life despite how bruised he already was.

From their seat at the living room couch, Johnny Storm and Ben Grimm looked over to Reed and Susan’s locked bedroom door where they could see flashes of intense light around the door frame followed by Reed screaming, whether out of fear or pain, they didn’t know. Looking to each other and shrugging, Ben took the remote and turned up the volume to the game they were watching until the screaming finally stopped.

Minutes later, Susan left the bedroom wearing an extravagant looking blue business suit and tying her hair back in a bun. Traversing the hall to the kitchen to get a mug of coffee and take a sip, she looked over to her brother and friend who shifted uncomfortably.

“Something wrong guys?” She asked with mild curiosity.

“My pants’ve been getting tight the last few days, must be the laundry.” Complained the large stone man, tugging at his zipper to the bulge that formed there. “Yeah same, hey didn’t you buy some new detergent last week sis?”

“Yeah, silly me, I’ll change brands.” She sipped at her coffee, averting her eyes knowing full well the cause of their little dilemma was because of the pheromones she gave off like a perfume. Rummaging through her purse she pulled out a small spray bottle, spritzing her neck with salad dressing to block out the attractive scent and check herself in the mirror. “Well guys I’m off to work, see you later tonight.”

“Hey Sis, where DO you work anyway?”

“I help run a shelter for rape victims and sex workers.” She said, looking over her shoulder with a smile while opening the door to leave.

“Wow!”

*

To be fair… She wasn’t lying. Not really. After ‘inheriting’ a group of succubae who had spent their entire existence appeasing the desires of a rampaging asshole from Hell, Susan had her hands full and her work cut out for. At the very least they had made some progress, baby steps here and there. At least learning not to body tackle the first man that passed by wearing cologne while out on the streets… Like 3 days ago.

She felt it was her responsibility to acclimate them to human society.

Stepping out of the cab and tipping the driver, Susan sashayed up to the front doors to the warehouse building that was converted into an office complex. She bought the entire property and smiled at the work that had been done with it, finding a small plaque with her business logo by the door. Closing the door behind her and stepping into the industrial elevator, she counted her blessings on the way up. She Managed to do something constructive with her condition, all of their conditions really. Daily she used the energies she took from some of her clients to help or heal the unfortunate in the city. Once she was at the top floor, Susan stepped out to enter the main lobby of her new escort service, her smile growing wider when she spotted three new clients sitting at the ‘L’ shaped couch waiting for an appointment with her.

At the front desk, Felicia Hardy typed away at a desk computer wearing a revealing silver business suit that showed off her cleavage, accented with a tight bun to her silver hair and thin reader’s glasses that gave her a sexy office babe vibe.

“Hi Fel, any messages this morning?”

“No Suzie, just these three here waiting for you.”

Looking over to the couch, Susan unconsciously flared her nostrils at the sight of three handsome businessmen, leering seductively at one of the men standing to straighten his tie and getting the impression to introduce himself.

“Hello, my name is Jacob, I was hoping on hiring some of your ladies to a party of ours at the office for our 25th year anniversary.”

“And you can call me Suzie… Suzie Horn. Hmm, twenty-five years, that must mean you’re very… Experienced.” Purred Susan as she offered her hand to his to shake. “So, what did you have in mind? Arm candy? Perhaps a show? Maybe something more … Intimate?”

“Well, be guests at the party at the very least, they won’t have to say anything, just look good so the old CEOs can still believe they’re still attractive to the opposite sex.”

Smiling, her eyes wandered over the man and smiled almost darkly, sensing the man dabbled in things that would be considered illegal at the very least. Oh, she and the others were gonna feed WELL tonight. “Well then, you have nothing to worry about; my ladies are pretty good at being discreet and are VERY good actors if I might say so myself.”

Barging through the fogged glass door behind her, one of the succubae under Susan’s care revealed herself in her true form wearing a black bikini top and black matching mini-skirt, her black hair braided in a pony tail and draped over her shoulder to nestle between her full breasts like a necklace.

“MISTRESS SUSAN! MISTRESS SUSAN! I DID IT! I ate from the fruit bowl without sucking off the banana! I’m IMPROVING!”

“That’s… That’s fantastic Catarina.” Looking to her clients who stared at the demoness in both arousal and confusion, Susan piped in.

“As you can see, our more popular request is roleplay.”

*

The following night was perhaps the most lucrative gig Susan had ever been hired for; an evening where her entire staff would play arm candy to a host of CEOs to a pharmaceutical company in New York. A lot of careful planning and last-minute etiquette was needed for the newest members of her staff but many of them had claimed they were former royalty before becoming demons, making the transition just a little bit easier. Standing just outside of view of the party with a martini in her delicate fingers, the woman wore her blonde hair down to contrast the silver gown in gold highlights she wore, the expensive strapless dress exposed her back, shoulders and left leg in a slip. Her fingernails were manicured and painted silver and gold to match and she wore silver heels to complete the ensemble.

Taking a sip from her drink and watching as her ‘harem’ did as they were hired for, Susan smiled at their progress. Listening in she smirked with pride that they had played out their role as she instructed them; procrastinating with the company owners and higher ups who talked and laughed and traded stories while music played from an MP3 stereo at the buffet table.

Two of the women laughed to a poor joke made by a 70-year-old man sitting on a couch as the two women took either side of him, his hand around one of their rears while the other poured him more to refill his drink. Felicia and two others fawned over a pair of executives that had a little too much to drink, getting handsy, but Felicia laughed inanely while keeping an eye on them.

Mary Jane and Janet listened in on an elderly CEO swiping through his phone to show off pictures of his travels, the two humouring him as he recounted his visits abroad. The rest of her ladies spoke person to person with the rest of the CEOs, managing to keep up with the men; young and old who owned the company that hired her and her staff. Taking another sip daintily from her martini, Suzie looked over to find Jennifer join her at the wall, wearing a lime green silk dress with elaborate braided straps that exposed her thighs, chest and neck all in one piece of fabric. The woman having changed her physical appearance to have caramel skin and mahogany curly hair. Sipping from her own drink with her green lip stick covered lips, the former She-Hulk sighed with boredom.

“Nice gig Suzie… How much are we being paid for this again?” Sighed the woman as she looked out to the party, getting bored.

“$250,000 along with an anything goes agreement, juuuuust in case the head honchos get frisky.”


“Really Suzie? Take a good look around, some of these guys look like they’ve been shooting dust for years.”

“Well… You’re not wrong there.” Taking another sip, Susan looked to her friend with a knowing smile. “But I didn’t take the gig for the money.”

“Really? What for then?”

Hearing the chime of a spoon striking a champagne glass, the head CEO called the attention of the party. The crowd going silent to let the man speak. “Thank you everyone for attending our 25th annual celebration, I’d like to propose a toast to another year of profits and if I might say so, a significant one at that.” Getting an applause, Susan smirked when she heard one of the younger CEOs pipe in. “Yeah, right after we laid off some 200 people worth of dead weight.” Getting a chuckle from almost the entire party.

Leaning closer to Susan, Jen could barely contain her smile. “I take it all back, this is gonna be fun isn’t it?”

Finishing her drink and biting the olive off her stir stick, Susan handed her empty glass to Jennifer and sashayed out into the middle of the room where the head CEO was about to sit. “I’d like to make a toast of my own if it pleases the guests.” The tanned woman asked, tossing her blonde hair for good measure. The man was about to speak up until Susan waved a hand in front of him to silence him. “I will say, your donation will be VERY much accepted by my escort service… But I had another means of payment in mind for tonight.”

Looking confused and upset by the woman stealing the thunder of the night, Susan’s smile widened. “You see, my associates and I took this job because we’ve developed a taste for a little flavour, a flavour I like to call… Bad intentions, and you lot are ripe with the stuff!”

“Look here lady, I don’t know what you think your…” Stopping on the spot when Susan placed a finger on his lip, the woman continued. “Confused? Let me give you a little demonstration.” Looking straight into his eyes, the man found himself staring deep into her crystal blue irises, noticing a strange golden glow when he looked more deeply. “Mr. Roberts… 3 years ago you needed money for a triple bypass and pulled it out of company funds despite your company cutting health benefits to its staff 2 years before that, SOME had to leave the company because YOU wouldn’t cover medical costs for their families.” Going red faced with anger, the elderly head CEO made to speak when Susan turned her attention to another in the room.

 “Mr. Huan and Mr. Travers, the both of you decided to lay off said 200 employees AFTER the fiscal period so your company wouldn’t have to worry about labour expenses for next years taxes, tell me, how much is that again in cocaine? Mr. Kellis! You decided to inflate the price on the thrombosis medication your company makes by 1400% for no other reason but to make extra funds to pay off your creditors. Mr. Stevens! You took the company plane to Guatemala on a so-called vacation leave so you could have sex with an eleven…year…old… BOY!”

Skipping over to a group of men looking to each other nervously, Susan continued.

“YOU paid a guy money last year to have sex with your wife of 7 years so you could divorce her guilt free.” Pointing her finger from the scoffing man with a mustache, she pointed to the two next to him. “And YOU two got drunk last year and did a hit and run with a kid crossing the street and BRIBED her family not to testify.”

Storming past them, Susan made her way over to the old man flanked by MJ and Janet, their arms around his with predatory smiles. “And then there’s you Mr. Peters…” fearing the worst, he closed his eyes and whimpered, only to notice her hands gently press on his shoulders before he felt a kiss on his forehead. “You donate generously from your own paycheck to a sick-kids foundation in the city, and you like to travel with your daughter to make her happy… I like you.” Stunned, the man didn’t know how to react, even when the two women at his sides gushed at the information and Susan turned her attention back at the rest of the party.

“To make my point? Your all PRICKS!” She proclaimed, her hands at her hips with a smug look on her pert lips. “But the good news is you are all in luck, we’re specialised in dealing with pricks in the best way possible!”

“I’VE HEARD ENOUGH! Someone call security!” Barked Roberts but suddenly the room filled with a spicy scent the man could not recognise but found eerily familiar; like the scent of honeysuckle and apples… Or cinnamon and wildflowers. Blinking and feeling dizzy, he looked down and gasped at the raging erection threatening to burst the front of his pants. Looking up, the man looked up at the blonde women in front of him as if for the first time, practically falling over with lust over her.

“Yup! The best way possible, because the BEST way to deal with a prick is to FUCK it into submission!”

It didn’t take long for the party to devolve the way it did, seconds really. Still standing in the middle of the room with her hands at her waist, Susan admired her handy work as her friends and servants had their way with their clients. As soon as her pheromones were released, regardless of age, every man and woman in the room would become so aroused that rational thought would take every bit of willpower they had. And considering her clients track record? That wasn’t happening soon.

Already they were on the floor, gurgling with lust as they tried to calm raging erections that felt like they’d explode. So, it was only merciful that they found Susan’s escorts deftly undo their pants and pry out the throbbing organs to be licked, fondled, stroked and sucked off. Looking over to Mr Roberts; the head CEO of the company, Susan smiled when she spotted him on the ground with his pants down while one of her succubae undid the bun in her hair and let it cascade down her back while she rode him like a bucking rodeo bull, so worked up in the matter she was rapidly trying to take her gown off in between fierce kisses with the man and with the other two succubae waiting their turns.

Jen had finally decided to join in, undoing her dress and hair to sashay into the orgy and shoulder up with a succubus with a cherry blossom tree tattoo on her back, the two making out while the succubus rode the man reverse cowgirl. Aroused beyond their control, the elderly CEOs and the young executives could only grope at the women giving attention to their cocks, their life essence draining from them by the second. One bloated CEO literally lost weight before everyone’s eyes, all his stored energy being leeched out of him until he was almost skin and bones. Rearing up, his lover cried out in release, her skin going blood red and a pair of horns popped out of her brow.

One by one, the others did the same, reaching their own limit until the room was filled with moaning prone men and demon women straddling them. Lilting with laughter, Susan placed a hand to her lips. “Well, guess the cat is out of the bag.” Closing her eyes, she decided to join in. Undoing her shoes, her feet stood on the balls of her toes as they hardened into a pair of hooves. Her skin turned sky blue as her muscles began to throb and swell larger, building up her height and curves as she managed to remove her gown just in time to give the rest of herself room. Growing taller by the second, her arms and legs grew stout with muscle, abdominal muscles form while her hips and thighs grew thicker. Breathing in deeply, her large breasts heaved from her chest, her stiff nipples crinkling in the cool air and the arousing scent of her own pheromones. The last change was the two pairs of sky-blue horns that sprouted from her brow, framing her angelic face as her hair flowed longer and wilder down her back like liquid silver.

Looking over to the one that caught her eye all night, it pleased her that MJ and Janet catered to his near uncomfortable erection, gently removing his pants and unbuttoning his dress jacket. The two already blue skinned and demonic as they looked up to their employer with a knowing smirk. With a sway of her hips with each step, Susan prowled towards the man, falling to her hands and knees to join the two as they kissed him across the lips and cheeks, leaving two different lip stick stains all over his face. Looking up from his state, Mr. Peters almost went glassy eyed at the sight of the Amazonian demoness slowly straddling up his body and letting her stiff nipples rake up his stomach and chest. Looking him eye to glowing eye, Susan’s smile grew just as she leaned down and gave the man a smouldering kiss that made his eyes roll back. Instinctively his hands reached out to plant themselves at her thighs as she expertly found his now 12-inch organ and aimed it into her hot and moist nethers.

“Hmm…Like I said, I like you.” Squeezing her inner muscles and gently rocking herself over him, the elderly man gasped and winced from the stimulation. “Someone like you doesn’t deserve to be punished like the others, no, good men like YOU deserve to be rewarded.” Moaning and swooning, Susan reared up, tossing her long platinum hair as she increased the grinding swivel of her hips, laughing as she felt Mary Jane and Janet sit up to lick at the slopes of her large breasts and stiff nipples. Pressing her hands down on the man’s chest, Susan cried out when she felt him reach his peak, sharing his orgasm but not taking a drop of his essence in the matter. No, HIM she wouldn’t take from. Looking over her shoulder, she smiled when she found her succubae had finished their task, draining the essence of everyone present but not enough to kill or break them.

“I… I think I love you…” Murmured the prone man underneath her, breathing hard and still drunk on the arousing effects of her pheromones while he kissed her hand repeatedly. Giving the man a warm smile, she pecked him on the forehead and leaned in close to whisper into his ear. “You’re sweet, but I already have a husband, but don’t worry, my girls will help you with some of that missing love life.”

Sitting up, Susan pulled away from the man with a weak protest from his lips, lounging on her side like a cat while she gestured to the others to join her.

“Alright girls, time to show me what I’ve taught you.” The group of succubae closed in and gathered around the man still left stupefied and over stimulated as Susan’s escorts took in what they were looking at.

“He has grown soft from desk work, working hours of his life writing and stamping papers…” Spoke up one succubus with her hair in braids running down her shoulders. “But he CARES…” Looking more closely at him, the succubus blushed fiercely when she gleamed into his pool of essence, reading the surface of his memories. “Such a dotting parent, I’m jealous.”

“So, what do we do with men like him, Malinche?” Susan purred, waiting on their response.

“He deserves a reward!” Suddenly kissing the man deeply, Mr. Peters barely made a sound of protest as the red skinned demon woman began to use some of the essence she absorbed to heal his aged body. The strain on his kidneys and liver lessened as she healed him. Pulling away from the kiss, Malinche was gently moved aside by Helen. “A man who cares for children should look fatherly.” She purred, kissing the man affectionately while muscle began to form on the man’s arms, his overweight body shifting to one more lean and with renewed strength. When she pulled away, a smug grin graced her lips when she found the man had grown a beard and new hair over his bald scalp. Helen and Cleo rubbed shoulders as she moved in to do the same; kissing the man while pouring her own essence into him. “A new lease on life, yes, one where he can find NEW love.” Rejuvenating him, the elderly man grew younger with each second she held the kiss until he looked almost in his late twenties.

Watching on almost motherly, Susan smiled back at the results of all her hard work. They still needed some work on who to target their generosity on, but she was already proud of them. When they finally pulled away from the man, Susan nearly had to hold herself back from tackling the man again. “My goodness girls, you want him to get laid or drown in pussy?”

“Did we do good mistress?”

Looking up at one of her succubae, Susan’s smirk threatened to split her face when she noticed a splash of sky-blue skin over the she-demon’s chest, slowly spreading out. “Oh, you did girls, welcome to my escort service.”

Cheering and clapping, the group of demon women surrounded and embraced their mistress while Susan’s friends watched on with smiles. “Now let’s get out of here before that security detail shows up!”

*

“Ugh… Wha… What happened?” Slowly getting up and scratching at his head, Mr. Peters was a little shocked to find that instead of a wide bald patch on the top of his head was a full head of hair. Standing up and staggering when he had trouble coping with his new center of gravity and trying to pull up his pants and find they barely fit anymore. Looking around him, the man was shocked to find all his co-workers reduced to skin and bones, moaning on the floor looking like elderly men that had been mugged; their cloths strewn all over the floor and their pants down. “What the hell...” It was also at that point he realised his voice had changed, smoother and less hoarse. Finding the mirror against the wall of the company ballroom. Mr. Peters gasped at his reflection.

The only thing that came close to a description of the stranger looking back at him was the burly, handsome men found on romance novels holding a swooning woman close on the cover! Nearly six inches taller, a third his age and built like he lived out in the woods his entire life chopping wood, the tall man turned his face back and forth, a little taken back by the full head of hair and full bear on his face.

“HOLY SHIT!!!!!”

Turning his attention to the door, he spotted a waiter drop a bottle of champagne on the floor staring down at the dozen or so half naked, nearly mummified men on the ground. “What the fuck happened here?!”

“Uhm… Quick, call the ambulance, see if you can’t get someone to take care of the men here.”

Nodding furiously, the waiter pulled out a cell phone to call 911, looking around he quickly began to recognise who was on the floor, but was baffled at how they had all become so frail and week, like they had all been squeezed of everything they had. “Who did this?”

“The most beautiful woman imaginable…”
 

Gorel29

Re: Susan Storm: The Invisible Succubus
« Reply #3 on: August 14, 2023, 07:28:09 PM »
Susan Succubus
Chapter 4

“Yeah… I gotta tell ya girl, you ain’t all that.” Complained the man, looking over the Asian woman with her coat splayed open to show off her cocktail dress underneath. Her cloths both dirty and spoiled from being out in the weather for too long. “I’ll give you $20 for the blowjob but I ain’t touching the rest.”

“How DARE you! I’ll have you know my skills are unmatched!” Hissed Christie Chang, pointing an accusing finger at the man she was propositioning in the alley. The last few days had been hard on the former succubus. Being able to keep herself fed and sheltered became increasingly difficult for her, and the fact she was a total bitch lent her no favours either. “You will agree to this deal or I will take my payment with your gouged-out eyes!”

Instantly folding the money back into his pocket, the man shrugged and left. “Fuck it, ya lost a customer bitch.”

Fuming as she watched the man turn and leave the alley to join the crowd of pedestrians go on their way, Christie screamed and raged. “INSOLENT PEASANT! DO YOU EVEN KNOW WHO I AM?”

Granted, nobody knew who she was. If they did, they would have been a little surprised and confused. Storming deeper into the alley and sitting down between a pair of dumpsters, the woman frowned. Christie Chang was not her name, but it was the name of the body she was planted into. She was Susan Storm; the Invisible Woman, but more than that, she was the part of the Invisible Woman who had shed off her kindness, love, compassion, and empathy and slapped it into this woman long ago. She was a succubus under the thrall of Mephisto and was very close to becoming the RULER of Earth. Then it all went terribly wrong, and she found herself switching places with her ‘better’ half. Now she was stuck out in the alleys turning tricks to pay for liquor while that goody two-shoes lives it up in HER body with HER powers!

“Just you wait, I WILL reclaim my body, I WILL reclaim my POWERS! And when I do, I will stick you in a body MORE short-lived then this worthless husk… Perhaps a rat? Yes, I hear the homeless out in these streets eat them on a stick… Yes, you’ll see.”

*

Mephisto was not pleased.

Things had only gotten worst over the last two weeks, and colder. The damage being inflicted by Susan Storm was becoming more obvious by the day as the temperature dropped from a Hellish 1500 degrees to a lukewarm 1100 degrees. What’s worse, he had sent one of the most powerful incubi to fix the mess and discovered he had been KILLED by the woman but not before she took everything he had. Now there was a blank spot in the second circle of Hell that belong to the former Dominator, and the other lords of Lust were bickering over the now empty property. Last he heard Erebus the Excessive and Salizar the Sadomasochist were fighting over the property now… And the less he knew how that was going the better.

“My, my liege, how tragic it is to see you in such troubled times.” Purred a feminine voice, one smooth as honey with an air of condescension. The space filled with the sound of serpentine coils slithering into Mephisto’s chambered.

Looking up, the demon lord’s frown lessened. “You know why I have summoned you here?”

“Why yes, I heard that a woman on Earth is giving you trouble? Even claimed the Dominator! Impressive, I would VERY much like to meet her.”

“And that is why I am sending you up to deal with that witch.”

With a purr of laughter, the serpentine creature slithered closer, bowing her head and splaying out her four hands gracefully. Revealing she wore rings, bracelets and necklaces of precious metals and gems to match the emerald, sapphire and ruby of her scales. “Oh, you have no fear of my failure my liege, I shall do to her as I have done to so many doomed rulers before her; she will know opulence, power, GLORY! Her pride will grow so great it will no longer be contained in any palace she would reside in…Only for her achievements to shatter in her grasp and her victories spoiled, and like so many of my works of art she will just be another tragedy.”

“Then it pleases me that I chose you; Vallar the Vainglorious but be warned.” Standing from his throne and clutching his robes tightly, Mephisto descended the steps so he could look the Pride demon in the eye. “You deal with a woman who has defeated the Dominator; a demon lord fueled by sexual aggression and sadism, one who has spent centuries in the art of breaking the wills of women, this Susan Storm defeated and destroyed him overnight! Be cautious, for there is no depths to the limits of this woman’s cruelty or malice!”


*

“WHO WANTS FRIED CHICKEN?” Called out Susan in a sing-song voice to her staff, carrying buckets worth of deep-fried chicken in either hand as the succubae in her lounge cheered at the announcement. Flocking around the blonde woman pawing at the food she brought. The recreational room in the office was quite spacious; with several seated tables, some vending machines and a large L-shaped couch with a wide screen television. Wearing a pair of extra-large sweatpants and a baggy sweater, Susan set up the spread of food and stepped back as a gaggle of blue horned women piled in and practically dove into the buckets like hungry cats.

Chuckling to herself and scratching her hair loose of the bun she had it tied in, she sighed and allowed herself to take her other form, her body surging in height and strength as her muscles throbbed larger. Growing to over 8 feet tall, Susan’s curves flared wider and larger. Her sweatpants going skin-tight to contain her muscular ankles and thighs, the fabric protesting to contain her apple bottom rear and wide hips. Even the sweater became tight to contain her melon sized breasts, riding up to expose her back and narrow midriff where her abdominal muscles were on full display, leaving a space at the hem to show off her cleavage. Lastly her skin turned sky blue and two pairs of horns sprouted from her brow to arch and frame her face while her platinum hair grew wild and draped down her backside. “Sigh… Starting to enjoy that more.”

Making herself a plate, the giantess of a woman moved to sit heavily over to the couch where she spotted three of her harem sitting on the floor watching Ocean’s Eleven, pawing at the screen whenever George Clooney or Brad Pitt came on the screen. It had been a couple of days since their first test out in the public and so far, Susan beamed with pride that each and every one of them had turned a shade of sky blue or violet as a result of them using the essence they take during their jobs and giving it freely to people of need. Although some still had splotches of red, the woman shrugged. After all, she didn’t end up like some big blue sex goddess over night. “Sorry girls, I wanna check the news really quick.”

Hearing the succubae pout, Susan smirked and rolled her eyes before changing the channel to the local news. Finding what she was looking for, Susan waved everyone over. “Hey, everyone! Look at this.”

Jennifer, Janet, Felicia and Mary Jane joined in surrounding the couch as the rest of the harem looked up at the newscast showing the pharmaceutical company they were hired to over the weekend. “Oh hey, LOOK, its that guy we turned into a bearded beefcake.”

Watching the screen, the news reporters asked questions to the flashes of cameras while Mr. Peters stood before a podium in front of the company. “I’d like to announce that due to health issues, most of our CEOs are no longer capable of making decisions and I have been left to lead the company.” While more questions rained in, the man waved his hand so he could continue. “The first thing we’re doing is a massive rehiring of our staff, the second is a significant change in the price of our medications and treatments to be more affordable to patients across the country.”

“Aww FUCK I want him.” Husked Felicia, licking her lips and gripping the corner of the couch like a lifeline. “Honestly girls, you really know how to build up studs, don’t you.” Even Susan had to admit the same as she squirmed in her seat, her heart fluttering at the formally old man, his harem having given the man a total makeover into a tall, strong, handsome hunk of a man.

“Before I end the questionnaire, I also commissioned a statue for our main lobby, a testament to the inspiration that encouraged our company to take the new direction it has today.” Waving over to the center of the lobby, two people pulled away the cloth over a statue. The cameras flashed with intensity with the reveal of a polished blue marble statue of a beautiful woman in repose, her figure both curvaceous and powerful holding a vase in her lap, pouring water into a fountain ring around its podium where it sat. The most prominent feature was her massive set of demonic horns and a halo made of solid silver.

Watching the screen and covering her face with both hands to cover the indigo blush on her face, the rest of her staff giggled and laughed.

“WOW Suzie! It’s soooo life like… Don’t remember you having a halo though.”

“Shut up Jen…”

*

“THE DEVIL IS AMONG US! STALKNG OUR STREETS WITH HER TEMPTIN HARLOTS! YIELD NOT TO THEIR LUSTFUL TEMPTATIONS!” Barked the preacher, pointing an accusing finger at Susan Storm and her entire staff as they exited the bus to go to Doctor Strange’s Sanctorum. Milky eyed and swinging a walking cane about, the preacher continued his proclamation as it looked like he was going into a stroke. “YOUR PRESENCE STINKS OF FIERY PERVERSION! I’M BURNIN! HELP ME LORD, I’M BURNIN NOW!”

Looking back worried and confused, the group of succubae watched on as the preacher screamed and pointed back at them. Janet turned to Susan and shrugged her shoulders. “Should we… Should we help him?”

“Just ignore him, he’s blind… And a little crazy, come along ladies.” Guiding the lot with her down the street, they ignored the man’s screaming and raving until they all ended up at the front steps of the Sanctum Sanctorum of the Sorcerer Supreme. Opening the door and leading the women inside, Susan closed the door behind her. Once again, everything that would count as an alarm screamed, blared and buzzed throughout the entire sanctuary, forcing everyone to clasp their hands over their ears to blot out the noise.

“ENOUGH ALREADY!” Cried out Doctor Strange, stumbling down the stairs to meet the group of women. Snapping his fingers, the alarms finally stopped. “Gonna have to make tweaks to that in the future.” With the noise finally silent, the Sorcerer Supreme looked at the new visitors, recognizing some while not the rest. “So, Susan, I see you want to make an appointment?”

“Oh yes, but not just for me, I have a STAFF now.” Waving to the other twelve succubae added to her escort service, Stephen Strange raised an eyebrow at the number of beautiful women looking around the Sanctum Sanctorum with awe and fascination. “Indeed… Are they human?”

“Girls?” Susan chirped, looking over her shoulder to tell them they could change. The moment they did, the man’s eyebrow rose higher, seeing that they were all demon women… And all blue.

“Gadzooks, your multiplying!”

“Yes, say hello to the Dominator’s former harem, now my staff of helpful, charitable philanthropists who moonlight as escorts in my company.”

Looking to each blue skinned demon looking around the lobby of the sanctum, each one was an image of poise and stunning beauty, made more exotic with their indigo skin, antelope-like horns and platinum silver hair. “So… They’re prostitutes?”

“Yes Strange…”

“WELL THEN!” Reaching into his pockets, the man pulled out a collection of runestones and muttered an incantation to bring a collection of books to his table. “Let’s see who we have here.” Walking over to each Succubus rummaging through the items displayed throughout the large room, the Sorcerer consulted the text in his hand while reading the stone glowing in his hand.

“Well then, I must say your highness, it is an honour to see you in my Sanctum Sanctorum… AND that you’ve gotten over being crushed to death by your own HORSE in bed.” Raising the confused woman’s hand over her head, Doctor Strange called out to a surprised Susan. “Her majesty Empress Catherine the Great everybody.” Moving on to the next woman admiring an ancient Egyptian vase, Stephen continued. “Looking at a former family member Queen Cleopatra? OR a former lover?” Blinking back in response to her name, Strange passed by and looked to another succubus nearby. “Ah Dona Malinche, I see you have remained as fluent in Spanish as you have in politics, Viva la Mexico!” The blue skinned demoness was a little taken back being so easily recognized. “Ah Helen of Troy; the face that sailed a thousand ships… By the way, please put that down, its expensive.” Slowly lowering the ancient artifact back on its stand, the succubus stepped aside, just as the man moved to another she-demon to catalogue.

Susan was stunned, more so that she didn’t piece it all together in the first place. After all, the Dominator did say that the ones he liked, he kept for himself. Apparently, the former sex monster had high standards! “Wait a minute, how did half of these women end up in Hell? Some of them aren’t even evil.”

“When Mark Anthony claimed my Kingdom, the Dominator proposed a deal where if I could satisfy him for one night, he would return me to the land of the living and return my empire to glory.”

“He came for me when he threatened to kill my husband Cortez.”

“for me it was after the Trojan war.”

Now she was starting to get it, ALL these women from history had open ended histories; many either died of unknown circumstances or simply dropped off the face of the Earth. Now she knew why. The Dominator had come to each of them with an impossible deal, claiming them all as his and dragging them back to Hell as his personal sex slaves for all eternity. Now they were hers.

“Hmm, this thing is acting up again.” Shaking the stone in his hand, Stephen looked back at the text in his hand and back at the blue skinned demoness who was playing with a perpetual motion decor at the small table at the center of the lobby. “Doesn’t seem to be coming up… What might I ask is your name young lady?”

“Urg.”

Maintaining his smile and shifting his eyes between her and the empty book in his hand, he poked further. “Is that a nick name, or…”

“It’s her name, she was the Dominator’s FIRST keeper.” Called out Lady Godiva, admiring a painting on the wall.

“Ah… So, where you around BEFORE or AFTER the wheel?”

“What wheel?”

“That answered a lot really, so Susan, it seems your ladies are all in good health and all a healthy shade of blue, much like yourself.”

“Well I pride myself on being a caregiver Doctor.” Giving the man a hug of thanks, Susan shared details over the last few acts of generosity she and her escorts had performed through the city and their effects on her ladies before gathering everyone up to leave.

“Oh, by the way Susan?”

“Yes Doctor?”

“The statue of you in front of Marko Pharmaceuticals doesn’t do you justice.”

*

Leaving the sanctum with a hot blush over her rosy cheeks, Susan and her friends and staff continued to chat and giggle at their master’s embarrassment, leaving the Sanctum Sanctorum. “It does look lovely Mistress.” “You should be flattered that the GOOD one thinks so highly of you, Mistress.” Opined some of the women following her, making Susan sigh. “I know… Just didn’t think I’d have THAT kind of impression on the guy.”

“Well why not? Even MORTALS can perceive perfection when they see it.”

Stopped in her tracks, Susan and the others looked up to see a tall, beautiful woman picking at her well manicured gold fingernails. If there was a word to best describe the woman standing in front of them, it was aggrandizement! Sporting a fish scale patterned green silk business dress studded in jade and green rhinestones, along with green crocodile heels was the first to catch the eye. In addition to the many jewel encrusted gold and silver rings, ringlets, bracelets, necklaces, earrings and a hair bun that looked expensive enough to pay for a sports car or small house! “And you are?”

Outstretching her extravagant hand, the white-haired woman pursed her silver lips in a smile offering her hand to Susan, and Susan alone. “My Name is Vallar, Vallar Stiletto; the Vainglorious.” As soon as her fingers touched Susan’s outstretched hand, the woman was caught off guard when the luxurious woman pulled her close until they were nearly face to face. “I heard you did away with Darrius; the Dominator, VERY nice if I say so myself…” Letting her eyelids look heavy and leaning close as if to kiss, the woman pulled away, leaving Susan to stagger back to join her friends as Vallar stepped back to give them space again.

“So, what? You got sent up here to take a swing at Suzie?” Accused Janet, the rest of the ladies giving Vallar a venomous look, one that made the extravagant businesswoman smirk.

“Oh, my no! I’m not an enemy, FAR from it, if anything I’m your new best friend.” Giving Susan another appraising look, the woman plucked out an expensive pair of green tinted sunglasses from her vest pocket and blew a kiss back at the confused Invisible woman, sharply turning and walking away, waving behind her back. “And don’t worry, I’ll be in touch!”

Watching the woman disappear, the succubae in Susan staff stood in trepidation. Looking to their Mistress with worry. “She seems… Nice.”

*

Checking her cellphone after exiting the elevator of a high-rise penthouse, Susan went over all the jobs her ladies were on tonight. Jennifer and Felicia were doing a twofer job across river, Janet was doing something up town and MJ was watching over the rest of the ladies on the street, teaching them social ques and the modern world they were going to have to work in. As far as she was concerned, the former harem girls were making incredible strides. Before they were broken, their eyes glazed over with lust with no drives or passions of their own save to appease their master. Now, a month later they were finally coming into their own.

Cleo had regained much of the regal confidence she was known for and Cathy had become more assertive in what she liked, the two women showing off as probably her most sexually aggressive escorts aside from Jennifer and Felicia, the four got along swimmingly. Helen, Malinche, Lamia and Godiva had also regained much of their confidence and personalities, which she found they were still quite demur and had a gentle, almost motherly touch she knew would attract quite a clientele of their own. The former nobles enjoyed the company of Mary Jane Watson, where the five were often found together chatting about their nightly gigs or the latest trends.

Not all her harem were former nobles though. Some she had discovered were either former prostitutes in their old lives like Catarina from Spain, Moira from Ireland and Sanja from Morocco. For them the transition was not so difficult. Others however used to be the local boogeymen (or boogeywomen) of their native countries before Darrius scooped them up for himself! Jorogumo was known for seducing men to her waterfall in Japan and drowning the ones who couldn’t keep up with her appetites. Qarinah was a woman back in the far east of Arabia who was known for sleeping around… And murdering men in their sleep if they so much as looked at another woman! Mogwai was a woman from China that came into town during the rain, sleeping with men in their homes and stealing money. The look of confusion on that woman’s face when Janet showed her the movie Gremlins was priceless.

The one Susan was especially fond of in her progress was Urg, the former cavewoman. Her reaction to much of the modern world was… Interesting to say the least. The moment she was let outside with the others, she fell to her knees stunned stiff, completely overwhelmed at the concept of street lighting let alone the rest of the world in front of her. Seemed Darrius never bothered to bring his harem with him anywhere save for the fiery pit he left them in back in Hell. Weeks into her transition, Susan felt a degree of satisfaction seeing the woman fully dressed in fishnet stockings, tube top and mini skirt talking through a phone with Jennifer, who had decided to take the ancient seductress under her wing. She had even considered placing Urg under law school.

As for her? She was doing a solo job with a high paying customer. Skimming over the address on her phone, the woman checked over her blue cocktail dress and appearance in a palm sized mirror, pursing her lips to her reflection and changing the tint of her lip stick to blue to match her eyes. The woman smiled back into her reflection. When she felt the look was complete, Susan turned the corner of the hallway and stopped, narrowing her eyes at the woman leaning against the doorframe of her client’s address.

“About TIME you showed up, I was worried you’d be late.” Purred Vallar, checking her golden nails. The woman wore a cream coloured matching dress that looked like it was made from shaved pearls, giving the impression of snake scales while contrasting the look with ruby encrusted rings, a necklace and matching earrings to go with Susan’s silk blue dress and makeup. Honestly, Susan wondered how the woman could walk around looking like a walking treasure chest with heels and not get mugged.

Crossing her arms and swivelling her hips into a pose, Susan maintained a look of calm. “So, what are YOU doing here?”

“Oh, nothing your highness, I was hoping we could get to know each other while enjoying a ‘meal’ together.” Knocking on the door beside her with the back of her hand. Too late to back away, the door opened to Susan’s client finding the two women in front of his door, VERY taken back by their combined beauty. “WOW… I thought I paid for only one of you, not that I’m complaining though.”

About to explain they weren’t together, Susan was caught off guard when Vallar wrapped her arm around Susan’s hip and pulled her close, their busts pressing against each other from the proximity. “Oh, you’re in luck! You got the two-for-one deal, we’re Sharen and Karen… Cuz that’s what we do!”

His face lighting up at the prospect, the man left the door open and offered them inside, leaving Susan to close the door after Vallar had practically shoved her way inside, appraising the man’s home with a smug grin.

“So how you ladies wanna do this?” asked the man, already trying to rummage off his button shirt only for Vallar to grab him by his tie and pull him towards the bed. “Oh, we’ve got something special in mind, don’t we your highness?”

Still keeping up the title, Susan huffed but kept a stern eye on the silver haired woman as she shoved the man onto his bed, hoisting up his arms over the head rest and surprising everyone there when she handcuffed him to the bed post with a pair of golden handcuffs. “Hey, what gives? I didn’t pay for this.”

“Oh, don’t worry love, you’ll enjoy this for sure.” The woman purred, looking over her shoulder to see Susan close the bedroom door behind her, her eyes glowing yellow in the dark room. “We’re gonna play a little game, the safe word is ‘your majesty, please’, got it?” Vallar asked, teasingly unbuttoning her dress to reveal a perfectly sculpted body underneath, breathing in hard to let her E cup breasts heave from the gesture and smirk as he couldn’t keep his eyes off them. The man subconsciously licked his lips before nodding to her proposal. Tapping his nose with her gold manicured fingernail, Vallar’s smirk became more playful. “Good boy.”

Joining the woman in bed on the opposite side of the man, Susan laid naked, resting her head on the palm of her hand and causing the man to squirm on the spot in arousal. “So, what’s your game… Karen.”

“I think you’ll like it your highness, it’s called flexing your authority.” Suddenly raking her nails down the man’s chest with enough force to leave red abrasions, the man hissed from the act, making Susan wince and glare at her before the woman responded with a haughty look. “Relax… If things get too rough, all he must do is say the safe word and we stop, isn’t that right handsome?”

Nodding furiously when Vallar began to lick at the scratches, Susan slowly calmed down, and begrudgingly accepted that it was a little arousing. Helping by unzipping and pulling off his pants and underwear, and tossing them towards the door. She grabbed his already stiffening erection in her hand, Susan licked up his shaft while Vallar bit at his nipples. Finally sucking on the man’s length, Susan found Vallar had decided to sit on the man’s face and join her, licking and sucking on the man’s erection before Susan playfully bit on the man’s balls and pull, making him wince but so far he didn’t call out for her to stop. “See? He likes it.” Husked Vallar, pulling Susan in for a languid kiss, smother the man’s cock in their breasts in the process.

“Why do you keep calling me ‘your highness’ for?” Panted Susan, trading peppered kisses with the silver haired woman while stroking the man off.

“Because you’ve certainly made an empire for yourself, after all, your harem is comprised of conquered queens and rulers, and what is an Empress but a queen of queens?”

“I’m not an Empress.”

“Oh?” Finally giving the man air to breath as she saddled up to sit at his right side while Susan took his left, Vallar pawed at the man’s chest and neck. “Tell me sex slave, isn’t she the most attractive woman you’ve ever seen?” She purred, stroking his shaft and letting her fingernail drag up his length painfully.

“Y-yes…”

“Why she’s an Empress isn’t she? If given the chance you’d kiss at her feet and eat out of her pussy if she demanded you to, wouldn’t you?” Squeezing his cock tightly in her hand, the man winced and hissed from the sensation.

“YES! She’s a fucking goddess!”

“Ooh, a goddess, did you hear that SHAREN?” Smiling like a shark back at the blonde woman, Susan was pulled in for another kiss she openly reciprocated, finally getting turned on by the whole experience. “Well then, if he sees you as his goddess, then MAYBE he should worship you at your alter, yes?” Guiding her to straddle the man’s lap, Susan already knew what she was planning and quickly guided the man’s length to her boiling hot nethers, sinking down full force and moaning out loud from the intrusion.

“Aww FUCK Sharen! You’re sucking me in.”

“Shut the fuck up and give it to me!” Growled the blonde woman, grinding against him and gripping his shoulders. Moaning out loud and bucking against his hips, she barely registered Vallar licking up the slope of her breast or pulling her into another kiss, growling into the woman’s mouth. “Ah-almost… Almost… huff, hmmm…” Smiling at the woman wince and gasp at abusing the man she was riding, Vallar bit down on the man’s nipple hard enough to draw blood, but that was enough to make him to go rigid and fire off into Susan, making her wail when her own release slammed into her. Panting hard with each breath and her perfect breasts heaving with the rise of her chest, Vallar nuzzled into the woman’s shoulder and neck, whispering into her ear. “My turn your highness.”

Slowly nodding, Susan separated from the man, his erection still painfully hard just as Vallar took her place and lifted the man’s chin up to look up at her. “It’s my turn slave, appease your mistress!”

For over an hour, the two women used and abused the man handcuffed to his own bed. By the time they were done he was covered in scratch marks and bruises, but not once did he call out to stop. Putting their cloths on, the two waved the exhausted man goodnight and walked out the door.

“That was… Stimulating.”

“I would certainly say so, willing to try it again?”

Looking away and holding herself tightly, she was about to answer until Vallar placed a finger to her lip. “Shhh, you don’t have to answer right away, we’ll meet again.”

Slowly nodding, Susan heard the chime for the elevator and stepped inside, still processing the experience even after the doors closed and her elevator descended to the ground floor. Rolling her hip into a pose, Vallar smirked. Her plan was working, a little push here, a little nudge here and the well-meaning demoness would become a cruel and sadistic seductress in no time flat. Turning on her heel, she walked back to the man’s apartment, opening the door and letting herself in. Stepping into the bedroom, she smiled darkly at the man struggling with the handcuffs. “Okay, okay, it was hot and all, but I think we’re done, let me out of these.”

Letting her form slip, the gem scaled serpent slithered onto the bed and coiled around the shocked man, her silvery hail flowed overhead like an ocean of liquid metal while her upper hands pinning down his shoulders and arms… before her lower hands brandished their claws and drove them into his sides, piercing his skin.

“AAAAAAAGH! YOUR MAJESTY PLEASE! YOUR MAJESTY PLEASE!!!!”

“Hmm… I love it when you call me that while begging for your life…”

*

Walking home by herself in the middle of the night, Susan Storm mulled over the experience she had with Vallar. The woman had certainly taken the reigns of the whole affair, but at the same time Susan couldn’t disagree that she felt incredible, if not a bit guilty. Every fibre of her being told her not to trust her, but so far, she hadn’t made a move like Darrius did, then again, his motives were plain as day.

“Empress Susan… Pff, yeah right!”

Still, a part of her liked the idea, she always knew she was beautiful but after becoming a succubus she became MORE than just beautiful. If it wasn’t enough, she now looked like the most stunning she had ever been in her life, naturally she gave off an allure that attracted everyone to her. Stopping to look at her reflection in the window of a fashion store, Susan gave herself a careful look; no blemishes, scars, moles, she looked like a woman in her mid 20s with the physique of an athlete and model all wrapped in one. Arching her back and lifting her hands over her head, she posed to her reflection. “Wow, no wonder he thought I was a goddess!”

Humouring herself long enough, Susan made to head back home, waving her arm out for a taxi to pick her up. Then the street was rocked by a fiery explosion from the bank across the street, stone and debris littered everywhere from the force as a massive form easily brushed the destroyed wall aside as if it were Styrofoam. Half a dozen bank bags in either hand, the polished dome of the Juggernaut’s helmet could be made out first after the dust cleared, the unstoppable man stomping his way through the streets and kicking a car out of the way with the same ease as kicking a soccer ball.

“Heh… All too easy.” Chuckled the giant as he stomped down the empty street. “Now all that’s left is to put my feet up at a bar and drink the night away.”

“Sorry to disappoint big guy, but your tab is revoked!”

Stopping and looking down at the blonde woman standing between him and enough drinks to make robbing a bank all worth it, Cane Marco chuckled. “Well if it isn’t Fluzie Suzie, whatcha doing here this late? The human rubber band aint givin it to ya anymore?”

Frowning up at the man, Susan balled her fists, the air around her pushing back around her like a circle. “Shut your mouth slime ball! You’re gonna put that money back or so help me you are gonna get it!”

“Ooooh, I’m shaking in my size 24s, here’s an idea bimbo, take a hike somewhere before I SEND you somewhere you’d have to hike BACK from.”

“You think I’m scared of you? I’ve fought the Hulk pal, now put that money back or I’ll…” Kicked hard with enough force to send her across the street, through the window of a store and out the other side, Juggernaut shook his head when the small building he kicked her in, folded and collapsed into a pile of rubble, causing every car alarm for a few meters to go off. “Lesson number one, I’m the JUGGERNAUT bitch! Lesson number two, don’t get between me and a good time.” Stomping off to continue his trek to the nearest bar, Cane’s smirk never left his lips, that is until he felt a hand rest on his shoulder. “Bitch, what did I tell you about lessen…”

What he saw gripping his shoulder was NOT the small blonde mother of two he kicked away with the same effort as punting a football. Standing at over 8 feet tall, the blue skinned demoness pried off the torn rags of her dress in one hand, her naked body was solid with muscle and full feminine curves. But what caught his attention was the wild flowing silver hair, two sets of horns that framed her angelic face and glowing gold eyes, the smirk she gave him was more menacing than the kick.

“LeSsOn NuMbEr OnE, YoU WiLl AdDrEsS Me As EMPRESS SuSaN!” Hoisting the Juggernaut off his feet and tossing him over her shoulder to have him land on his back, with a quick spin and deft grace belying her frame, the blue demon woman was already straddling his waist and had him pinned by his shoulders. “LeSsOn TwO, I’M ThE OnLy OnE HaViNg FuN ToNiGhT!!!” Grabbing hold of the metal dome of Cane’s helmet, his eyes went wide when her grip made it crumple like tin, just as she ripped it off the hinges of his costume and tossed it over her shoulder, her basketball sized tits wobbling from the sharp action just as the helmet landed in the windshield of a nearby car.

“Who the fuck are…”

“SILENCE! ThAt Is No WaY To AdDrEsS YoUr EmPrEsS, BeG FoR FoRgIvEnEsS!” Leaning down, Susan smothered the man’s face with her breasts, grabbing the back of his head and keeping him there as he suffocated in her cleavage. Struggling to break free, Cane grabbed what he could, even trying to punch at Susan’s muscular thigh and hip, only to find not only did it do nothing but the effort he showed only made her laugh. “AlL ThAt EfFoRt WiTh ThOsE HaNdS Of YoUrS CoUlD Go To BETTER tHiNgS!”

Finally relenting on smothering the man to death, Cane gasped and coughed for air, just as the blue demoness grabbed his hands and pressed them against her tits. “SUCK THEM! NOW!” His hands shaking, the Juggernaut tentatively stuck his tongue out to lick at her stiff nipple, the thing sticking out like a cork topper to his lip. Giving slow licks, the man could hear the giant horned woman purr and smile down at him, her powerful thighs squeezing at his waist. “Is ThAt It?! EvEn My HuSbAnD WoRsHiPs Me BetTeR ThAn YoU!”

Pulling away again, Susan spun around and sat on his face, growling at him to give her pussy attention when she ripped open his pants and freed his half mast erection. “THIS IS ALL YOU HAVE TO OFFER ME?!” She roared, looking over her shoulder at the man gripping her thighs and licking her nethers. “PeRhApS YoU nEeD InCeNtIvE To WoRsHiP YoUr EmPrEsS…” Closing her glowing eyes, the air suddenly began to fill with the perfume-like scent of wild flowers and spices, the result of which made the man’s flesh rebel and grow painfully aroused as the cock in her hand grew longer and harder, throbbing with the ache to release. Teasing his erection with her sharp nails, she could hear him wince underneath her, the sounds of his whimpering making her smile widen. Eventually she had decided to bend down and suck him off with the force of a vacuum, her tongue coiling and slurping around his veiny length as he gurgled with lust.

Eventually the man went rigid and bucked his hips, firing off into her mouth where she swallowed every last gulp of his cum. But as she gulped down his seed, she fed on something else too, draining him of his essence in surges with each jolt of cum that fire down her plump lips. Her arms and legs swelling larger with muscle as her hips grew wider, her ass expanding with muscle and her chest expanding into small beach balls. Collapsing and panting, Cane was far from tired, his powers giving him infinite stamina…

Something the giant demon woman discovered very quickly. “Hmmm… DeLiCiOuS EsSeNcE… AnD YoU HaVe MORE To GivE.” Spinning back around, Susan straddled his waist again, laughing down at the man’s face splattered with her juices. Aiming his still painfully erect cock to her nethers, Susan sunk down fast and hard, moaning out loud and squeezing him with her inner muscles and raking her fingernails down his chest so hard she tore at the fabric of his cloths. Her moans setting off more car alarms as she ground against his crotch. “YES, So FiLlInG! MoRe! GiVe Me MOAR!” Clutching at her hips and ass for leverage, Cane found himself thrusting back into the demoness with the same effort, the aphrodisiac effect of her pheromones making it more and more difficult to say no to her demands.

They went at it for over 3 hours, the invisible woman surrounding them in a bubble of bent light to keep them invisible while the police and fire brigade arrived at the bank three blocks behind them. Cumming again for the fifth time and squirming under Susan’s grip, the she-demon had done nothing but fuck him sore and drain him repeatedly. Amused that no matter how much she took, he remained massive and powerful, much to her delight. “No more… I give up, I’ll do anything…”

“Anything huh?”

Blinking his eyes and looking up at the blue horned devil woman, her glowing golden eyes had softened a bit as had the rest of her demeanor, the sight of which made his cock jolt looking up at her demur smile.

Here’s the deal, return the money and turn yourself in, and MAYBE you won’t have to deal with me coming after you, got it?”

Slowly nodding his head, he was caught off guard when she kissed him on the forehead and pulled herself free of him. Standing on the toes of her cloven feet, Susan stretched her arms over her horned head, her body having expanded larger and more powerful after so much essence had been drained from the man. Now she was over 9 feet tall! her hips were almost 3 feet wide with meaty thighs and a muscular round rear, yet her waist was narrow and sporting solid abdominal muscles. Breathing deeply her massive breasts stood proudly from her chest, both larger than her own head as the act of dropping her arms to her sides made them wobble hypnotically. Tossing her long flowing silver hair behind her, Susan looked over her shoulder and winked back at the prone Juggernaut, blowing him a kiss before going invisible and disappearing.

*

“I want to turn myself in…” Cane said, looking down at the surprised policeman in the station, the rest of the police looking up at the battered and bruised Juggernaut holding his arms out.

“Uhm… OK.” Pulling out a pair of handcuffs, the officer nervously tried and failed to get the clasp around his wrists, opting instead to clack them tight around his fingers. “S-so, what brought this on?”

“I don’t wanna talk about it, it’s personal.” The traumatized look on his face was enough information the officer needed as he guided the giant man to sit on the floor while reading him his rights and booking him. Checking the large man over he noticed a tattoo on his left arm, one of a naked blue-skinned devil woman looking over he shoulder and blowing the viewer a kiss and a wink. “What’s this? A crush?”

“I SAID I don’t wanna fucking talk about it!”

*

A crowd of people had gone into a mass panic, fleeing down the street by the hundreds to get away from the danger. Scrambling over cars and frantically trying and failing to find hiding places, the crowd’s panic only increased when they heard the heavy footfalls of the monster they fled from. Hearing a building crumble behind them, the mob of panicking pedestrians turned to look back and scream as the creature turned the street and looked down from 10 stories high.

“RUN! IT IS SLUT-ZILLA! SHE WILL CRUSH US ALL!!!!!!”

Stomping heavily through the streets on cloven feet, Susan Storm roared out. “HOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAARNY!” Causing the windows of the skyscrapers to rattle and people of the streets to panic further and try to make their escape. Easily a hundred feet tall, the monstrous she demon roared out in manic arousal, her eyes wild with need as she looked for anything to satisfy her insatiable lusts. Every part of her had become immense, her curves so outrageous the only comparison would be the vehicles she stepped over but even those could not compare to the water tower sized tits she sported or the four-lane street sized ass that swayed with each step. Her horns scrapped either side of the buildings of the street she rampaged through, making her giggle at the sensation as debris and glass rained down.

“Suzie, sweetheart, PLEASE, see reason!” Called out Mr. Fantastic; her husband clutched in her hand like an action figure pleading with his giant wife. Holding him up by the back of his blue costume with her two fingers, Susan dangled him in front of her lust drunk face, her smile already telling him what his fate was before she shoved him into the abyss of her cleavage with a giggle.

“HOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARNY!”

She had tried everything to put out the fires in her loins; the radio tower she sucked off did not appease her, nor did the pointy-roofed restaurant she humped into pulverized brick do either. Nothing could satisfy her. But then she spotted it, abandoned by the crowd of fleeing humans was a tanker truck. Licking her lips, the monstrous demoness hoisted the truck in her hand, rolling onto her back with a crash and shoving the vehicle between her legs, moaning out loud and hefting one of her massive breasts in her hand while getting off on her make-shift dildo.

“Susie! PLEASE! I can’t breathe! Mhhhpph, mmmhppph…”

*

Slowly opening her eyes and yawning awake, Susan Storm found herself in her succubus form; her 9-foot-tall curvaceous body draped over her bed face down where her cloven feet dangled almost a foot and a half off the bed. Looking down, she found the mop of her husband’s hair sticking out between the slopes of her pillow sized blue breasts, mumbling out for air while his hands flailed at his sides, failing miserably to push her off. “Mhhhmhhhmm, mhh mhhhMMm mhhhh MHHmm!”

“REED!”

Quickly going invisible and rolling off the man, her body landed heavily on the ground, a fact Reed completely ignored as he sat up gasping for air. “JEEZ Suzie, what was THAT about?”

Becoming visible again and taking on her human form, Susan smiled bashfully while wrapping an arm around her impressive bust, scratching the back of her head with a blush of embarrassment. “S-sorry Reed honey, I guess I had a bit too much to drink while out with the girls.” Getting up to her feet, despite being human, the woman had become well over 6 feet tall, looking like she had spent her entire life exercising, her muscles looking more well defined along with her slightly more curvaceous build.

“Sweetheart, have you been working out?”

“Uhm… Yeah, guess I have been hitting the gym lately, you like?” She asked standing to her full height and posing for her husband, wrapping her arms around her chest and looking over her shoulder with a demur look and a smile. The image of a statuesque beauty burned into his morning eyes as he rubbed them shut and slowly got out of bed. “Susan, no matter what, I’ve always found you beautiful, but my GOODNESS you make me feel like a very lucky man.”

Her perfect smile growing from ear to ear, she crawled over the bed to pull the man into a kiss before separating to get dressed. “I’m heading off to the shelter today, might be there all day so ask HERBIE to make something for dinner okay Reed?”

“Alright honey, take care.”

Stepping out of the Baxter building in a form fitting business suit with the first two buttons to her blouse undone and a skirt that rode up high enough to show off her long, toned legs. Smiling at the cat calls she got, rummaging through her purse and calling for a taxi, she tossed her long flowing blonde hair when one finally arrived, giving the driver a view of her cleavage when she bent down to open the door.

Arriving at the top floor of her escort service, Susan’s smile never left her lips when she stepped out to find her lobby full of clients. Stepping over to the front desk and gaining the attention of every man there, she found Janet going over voicemails for the business and passing a note to the blonde woman. “Morning Suzie, the contractor you hired called, he wanted to know when to start expanding on the rest of the building.”

“Good, good, I have plans now that we’ve got a staff.” Said Susan, going over the notes and messages. “Any word from the others?”

“MJ and Felicia called in…” Leaning in close, Susan did the same to keep their conversation quite from the guests. “They went to that biker convention this morning, they told me they plan on visiting the half-way house afterwards to help the patients there.”

“Good, good, seems things will go swimmingly today.”

“SO, DIS THE PLACE YOU HO’S BEEN CONGREGATEN?” Called out a man from the glass double doors, letting himself in and giving the lobby a look over. “Gotta admit, you bitches got class.” Ruffling his tiger striped fur coat and stamping his gold embroidered ebony cane. The man wore an orange business suit with a black undershirt and tie, smiling with a mouth full of gold teeth and dreadlocks sporting gold rings through his lengths of hair. Seeing the man smirk back at her with little charm, Janet clutched her clip board to her chest and sat low at the desk to keep herself unseen.

“Can I help you?”

“Name’s Reckinbawls bitch, I just came to see the competition taking my livelihood away.”

“So what, you’re a pimp? Well Congratulations on your lifestyle.” Chuckled Susan, crossing her arms with a smirk. “If your looking for a job opportunity, I’d recommend the recycling plant down the road, they’re always looking for folks not afraid to rummage through trash.”

The backhand Susan received from the man could be heard across the entire lobby, taking everyone back as Susan blinked and rubbed her left cheek.

“Did I say you could disrespect me ho?” Reckinbawls asked, looking down at his hand, checking the heavy gold rings on his fingers for any blood. “Maybe ol Reckinbawls needs to show some bitches who’s REALLY in charge here.”

“I agree…” Purred Susan, a look coming over her eyes where Janet noticed a golden glow. “Let’s discuss that in my office, shall we?” Gesturing to the double doors behind the desk, Susan let the man swagger past her. Closing the doors behind her, Susan gave Janet a wink.

*

30 minutes later…

“Did you REALLY have to hospitalize him?” Asked Janet as she and Susan stood outside watching the paramedics close the back doors to the ambulance and drive off, the sirens wailing as it drove off out of sight.

“Please… He’ll live, if anything he’ll wake up as his namesake!” Swivelling her hip to pose with her hands at her waist, Susan looked back at Janet and smiled. “I think I’ll go out today and flush out some of this extra energy I’ve got pent up, see you in a few hours Janet, keep me appraised if any other fur coat wearing ass-holes try to kick open the door.” Waving the woman off, Susan left her escort service to enjoy the day.

*

The local gymnasium wasn’t too far, just a few blocks by foot, during the walk her mind went over the messages and notes Janet had provided her regarding the building. With so many under her employ now she was going to need a place for them to live, thankfully the previous contractor was MORE than happy and willing to offer his services. By the end of the week the rest of the building would be completely converted into living quarters for all her ladies.

“Ah here we are, this’ll help me unwind.” Walking through the front doors to the gym and causing quite a few heads to turn as she passed down the hallway in her form fitting business suit. Signing in and moving over to the change room, Susan snuck into a changing booth and locked the door. “Okay, time to get into character.” Snapping her fingers, her cloths began to shift, becoming skin-tight and more colourful as it went from a blue silk business dress to a blue and black spandex bicycle shorts and tube top. Letting her strawberry blonde curls down to flow over her back, Susan stepped out of the change booth and moved out onto the gym floor, rubbing her hands together excitedly.

The first thing she tried out were the weights, she knew her demonic status granted her inhuman strength and she was curious of just how much she had now… Especially after feeding off the juggernaut. “Hey big boy, mind setting me up?” Cooed the woman, looking down at the man cleaning off the weights bench. Looking up, the man nearly bumped his head off the lift bar before he stepped back and offered the bench to her.

“Ok then, you wanna start with 50 pounds?”

“Cute, lets try… DOUBLE that.”

Shrugging his shoulders, the man loaded the weights onto the bar while Susan laid on her back on the bench waiting to be told when it was ready. When she got the signal, she hoisted the bar over her head easily, showing no strain in the effort. After 10 lifts, she requested the weight be doubled. Then doubled again, and again. After 10 reps with each weight, Susan set the bar down and sat up, stretching her arms over her head and getting up from the bench, not even breaking a sweat during the entire work out.

“Huh, that was easy…”

“Lady, you just bench pressed up to 350 pounds without breaking a stride!” Scrambling through a pamphlet rack nearby, the man offered her a brochure for Miss Universe. “Lady I think you’ve got a future in weights.”

Playfully drawing her finger under his chin, Susan smirked and turned away. “Thanks, but no thanks, I got enough titles already, I think I’ll take a look around.”

*

Meanwhile at the hospital…

“Wha… Where the fuck am I?” Groaned the man in the hospital bed, looking around to find his fur coat on a rack next to a box of his possessions. Wearing only a blue hospital garb and an IV drip on his arm, the man sat up to find a doctor scribbling notes on a clip board and passing it to a stunning red haired nurse who winked back at the doctor and sauntered out of the room.

“Ah, your awake Mr… Wrecking Balls?” The doctor asked, going over the prognosis report.

“Reckinbawls…”

Screwing his face to avoid laughing, the doctor checked off more from the chart in his hands. “Well it’s a good thing you were brought to us as quickly as you were, if they got any bigger, we’d be forced to amputate.”

“Amputate what?” Slowly sitting up, the pimp found a severe weight in his lap keeping him from doing so, looking down he realised why. A pair of masses the size of and weight of a couple of bowling balls sat between his legs under his blue hospital garb.

“We can prescribe some medication to bring the swelling down if you’d like.” Snickering, the doctor muttered under his breath. “Then again, I’d prescribe a wheelbarrow…”

*

Spending the rest of the time at the gym exploring and testing herself, Susan was rather impressed with her strength… As were the rest of the crowd that built up around her watching the tall blonde go from dead lifting 5 times her body weight to absolutely devastating the punching bags, weighted bicycles and rope climbing.

Waving off the half dozen spotters desperately trying to make her sign up for local tournaments, the smiling blonde danced her way to the lady’s room to hide while the crowd waited outside with pens ready. And they were still waiting even after a dark-haired amazon of a woman with mocha coloured skin sauntered past them with a wink, still waiting for Susan to exit.

“Phew… Guess that settles it, this girl’s got pipes!” the chocolate skinned woman chuckled, flexing her arm and admiring the corded muscles bunch underneath her skin. Passing by some of the classes in the gym, Susan looked through the window to a yoga class where the ladies waited for their instructor to arrive. A chessar cat grin formed on her lips when she returned to her normal cream coloured skin complexion and blonde hair. Stepping into the yoga class, the woman greeted herself in, locking the door behind her in the process.

“Hello ladies and welcome, I’m your yoga instructor Suzie, are you already to learn some stretches and poses to get the kinks out of your limbs?” Hearing a collection of murmurs from the dozen or so students, they all unrolled their mats and stretched to get ready. “Hey, teach, where’s your mat?” Asked one of the women in the class, her thick glasses making her eyes look too big for the rest of her face as she crouched to get ready.

Turning on the stereo at the front of the class to any random melody stored on its drive, Susan maintained her beaming smile as she slowly circled the group of women. “Oh, I’m just going to check on you all to make sure your managing your poses, now I want you all to stand up and stretch your arms over your head, close your eyes and take a deep breath.” Hearing them breath, Susan gave them more simple commands, having them arch and bend at the knee, then fold to touch their feet, all the while she gleamed over their inner desires and essence. Moving over to one overweight woman having trouble bending at the waist, Susan gently laid her hands over her and used her abilities to make changes.

Oblivious to it all with her eyes closed, the student didn’t notice the paunch she struggled to exercise off for over ten years retreat back into her stomach, her abdominal muscles becoming more firm as the excess mass moved to her bust and hips, making her top creak as her chest went from a modest B cup to double Ds. “There we go, your getting the hang of it.” Moving from one student to the other, Susan made tweaks; a tighter waist here, younger complexion there, larger bust here, taller height there. Then she started working on their health. Skin conditions, asthma, moles, warts, bad eyesight, all of it melted away as Susan did her magic all the while keeping up the façade of a yoga instructor. “You might want to take those glasses off, otherwise they’ll fall off your nose.” Cooed Susan as she gently pulled the glasses off the woman from earlier, massaging the woman’s temples and making her eyesight 20/20 again.

“Alright ladies, first lesson is over, you can open your eyes now.” Folding her arms under her chest, the blonde amazon smirked back at the dozen or so students looking around with surprise, finding their bodies had changed to those of near supermodel perfection and vigor. Hearing a knock at the door, Susan’s smirk became almost impish when she danced towards the door and opened it to let the REAL instructor inside.

“Why is the door locked, and who are you?” Asked the young, handsome man in spandex. A rolled-up mat slung under his arm.

“Oh, I’m just a stand in while your class waited, just didn’t want any weirdos coming in that’s all.” Susan purred, liking what she saw. Tall, lean, handsome with short black hair and a thin beard, the woman pursed her lips and flared her nostrils, not wanting to make a scene… Yet. Looking over her shoulder to the gaggle of stunned women, Susan leaned up and whispered into the man’s ear before she snuck out the door.

“What do you MEAN I owe you one?” The man asked, just as he smelled a perfume in the air, one that smelled like wildflowers and spices, a scent the ladies too picked up when they spotted the man at the door. The instructor suddenly feeling like a deer that stumbled on a pack of lions.
 

Gorel29

Re: Susan Storm: The Invisible Succubus
« Reply #4 on: August 14, 2023, 07:28:42 PM »
Susan Succubus
Chapter 5

At the Parker residence…

“Yaaaaawn, man am I bushed!” Peter Parker looked exhausted; his elbows slumped over the kitchen table while he sipped from his coffee, rubbing the bags under his eyes as he tried to bring himself to wake up in the morning. Normally he wouldn’t be this tired, even after staying awake patrolling the city as late as 2 AM as Spiderman, or doing all nighters at the Daily Bugle, no… The REAL cause of his exhaustion padded out the bathroom wearing only a tower to cover herself, fresh out of the shower and still steaming.

Six times! Last night they did it six times and he still wondered how she had the energy to move around without a jug of coffee at the table like was right now. “Morning sweetheart.” Mary Jane chirped, her hand waving from the door frame while she got dressed out of sight.

“G’hnn mrrnnn…” Peter mumbled, taking sips from his hot, black coffee in the hopes of waking up to get to work. Leaning back in his chair and lolling his head back until it nearly hung over the back of the chair, Peter looked back at the bedroom doorframe to see his wife step out in a rather form fitting pair of low rider jeans and a black tube top with matching high cut denim jacket. “So, where you off to today honey?”

“Oh, Felicia and I are heading over to Suzie’s care center, they’ve made expansions and we wanted to check it out.”

Hearing a knock at the door, the red-haired model smiled and wrung her hands together under her chin before scampering over to the door and opening it. The silver haired woman on the other end of the door frame was greeted by the homeowner, the two hugging just as Felicia Hardy stepped inside to join the couple. “Hi Pete, jeez you look tired, has MJ been keeping you awake?”

“Hmm nnnmmmbbbbmm…” The man murmured with the mug at his lips, his eyes blinking slowly at the woman wearing a black dress with a high cut skirt and white fur hemmed black jacket.

“Okay Petey, we’re heading out, if you get hungry, there’s meatloaf in the fridge you can heat up after patrol tonight.”

“Hey MJ?” Asked Peter out loud, getting his wife’s attention before she walked out the door. “Where DO you go every day and night?”

“Um…” Looking back at Felicia and back to Peter, MJ tried and failed to come up with a response when her husband asked more questions. “And you’ve been dressing up rather provocative lately, are you doing a new modelling gig or something?”

“Uh…” Looking to Felicia again, the silver haired beauty shared the same look, scratching her head for a response to her friend’s questions. “Well… Uhm…”

Quickly running up to her husband, MJ kissed him on the forehead, the act making his head drop like a stone and fall completely asleep, snoring on the table just as MJ grabbed Felicia’s hand and the two ran out the door. As soon as the two were out of the apartment and calling for a cab, Felicia Hardy gave the red head a look. “Really MJ? Haven’t you drained enough from him already?”

“Please, if anything I’ve been GIVING him energy just to make him keep up with me every night, that kiss was just the straw that broke the camel’s back, he’ll wake up right as rain in a few hours.”

Shrugging, the former Black Cat waved over a cab and the two stepped inside the vehicle. “Well, so long as he’s OK, let’s get to the office, Susan said she had something to show us.”

*

Susan was impressed! VERY impressed. In the span of a week after hiring Bob to make additions to the building, the man had kept to his word when he said he could do it in that time. All five floors of the former warehouse had been completely converted and now all belonged to her and her business. The third and fourth floors had all been converted into apartments for her ladies, giving them a place to live and call their own with some room to spare for storage. The bottom two floors had been converted into a gym, swimming pool, spa and recreational room for the ladies. A sanctuary from it all so they can let their hair down in their true forms without freaking people out. A place where they could pull up their hooves and relax, or read, or get some exercise. Not that they REALLY needed exercise, heck she learned that much after her stint at the gym, when she lifted half the weight of a car… And when Urg crotch kicked a would-be purse snatcher across the street, poor guy didn’t know who he was trying to steal from.

“So, ladies, you like?” Asked Susan in her succubus form, standing in the heart of the large activity space, her large arms outstretched with the grotto and hot tub behind her. Waiting on their reaction with a smile on her lips.

“Looks great! Does it come with a wet bar?” Asked Jen, looking around the wide-open space of the floor and admiring the polished stone walls and hanging lights.

“Over there.”

“Ooh, well then...” Skipping towards the bar at the far corner of the lounge, several other succubae stepped up while the former She-Hulk checked the stock.

“Gotta admit, I’ve outdone myself.” Smiled Susan, tossing her silver hair over her muscular shoulder and admired the view of her ladies getting comfortable. Everyone was quite pleased with the new layout of the building, even Urg… Who at the moment was distracted by the LED fountain at the bar. Pawing at the flowing rainbow of light as if she could grab it.

“Right… And the guy you seduced into doing the work had NOTHING to do with it.” Winked Janet, looking up at the Amazonian demoness as Suzie responded with a demur look. “HEY! His name is Bob and he has strong hands.” Rolling her eyes, Janet joined the others exploring the new space, opting to join Jen at the bar and get herself a drink.

“Wow! This is AMAZING!” Called out Felicia and Mary Jane, finally arriving to give the newly constructed area a look overall impressed with the overall layout. “Yeah, this place has everything.”

“Glad you ladies love it, I made sure this place was built for all our needs… ACK!” Pulled back by something that snagged her head, Susan reached up to find a low hanging chandelier had gotten tangled up with her horns. “Wait! Just a… Hold on… Almost…THERE!” Finally, free of the light fixture, Susan took a breath and calmed herself.

“OK… it’s a fixer upper at the least.

*

Making her way up to the top floor to the office of her business, Susan reverted to her human appearance. She was forced to wear a spandex top several sizes larger than her normal wear and some sweat pants just to relax in her succubus form, but since she had to make appearances, she shrunk back down to her human form and put on a blue silk business dress with silver earrings and a matching necklace, doing up her hair in a bun just as the elevator reached the top floor. Once the elevator opened and she stepped into the front lobby of ‘Little Devil’s Escorts’, there she found several clients waiting in the lobby while Mogwai sat behind the desk as today’s secretary. Filling out the request of the man there who had arrived hoping to hire some of Susan’s ladies for a special occasion. Wearing a green business dress that highlighted her emerald green eyes and jade jewelry, the woman sat impatiently humouring the man leaning close in front of her.

“So, your name’s really Mogwai?” Asked the man filling the form, wearing a black business suit and combing his fingers through his short-cropped hair. His clothing appeared expensive, which meant he belonged to a business that wanted to pay top dollar for some beautiful women for a night.

“Yes.”

“Like from that Gremlins movie?”

“Sigh, Yes…”

Snickering to himself, the well-dressed man muttered under his breath. “Gizmo is CaCa!” which elicited a brief laugh from the patrons in the back. Rolling her eyes, the Asian beauty softened when Susan came up to the front desk. “Hello Mistress, there are many requests today… Please save me from this!”

“I’m sorry honey, but you kind of walk into that one, every time too.” Susan answered back, hiding a small grin of her own with the back of her hand. “If it makes you feel better you could always change your name to Maggie.”

Leaning back heavily in her office chair, the woman sighed and threw up her arms in defeat. “Fuck it, call me Maggie then.” Getting a collective ‘aw’ from the rest of the patrons in line, Susan checked the messages and went through the glass doors to look them over in her office.

Mogwai, much like the other succubae in Susan’s harem who came from more notorious beginnings, Susan had to give extra care to. Not wanting then to cause any real harm like they did in the past, she used her ability to pluck the worst aspects from a person’s heart to make them less evil. She had learned the hard way that the effects that had on the person were subjective. Depending on how severe or how prevalent that negative trait was it would either make them better people or revert them back to a point before that trait took over. She learned that lesson when she pulled that trick on a thug that hired her for a night… Last she checked; he was taking night classes to relearn grade 7 math!

Sitting at her desk, Susan checked over the list of customer requests. Some getting her attention while others she planned to give to the other ladies to go to. Her escort service was certainly booming now that her staff had essentially tripled. The account she made for their profits was filling up quite well. Quite frankly it was NEVER about the money, it was about being able to feed off sexual energy from humanity without raising suspicions. And if there was anything left, they’d give it to those most needful.

Looking over to the newspaper at her desk, the woman smiled at the headlines; suicides had gone down, miracle healings at the local hospital, ESPECIALLY in the children’s wing, crime had certainly gone down, if anything had gone up it was the number of wandering men and women that looked like they were in their 90’s shambling around the streets like zombies… Granted they were all ass-holes before her girls sucked them dry but it seemed they were crawling out of the woodworks now. It wasn’t permanent of course, with proper eating and some tender love and care they’d return to normal, maybe.

“Well HELLO there… What have we here?” Her eyes lighting up, Susan traced her manicured nail over the name and number of one of the patrons hiring HER specifically. The name caught her attention, she had wondered if he’d make a move to call for her and it seemed she was right. She was in a good mood now, and THIS would just make the night perfect. Looking over the address and time, she stepped out of her own office to head out into the lobby again to hand the list back to Maggie. “Looks like your Mistress has been summoned, I think I’ll humour this one, let the others know the jobs for tonight.”

“Alright Mistress, I shall do as you command.” Chirped the Asian beauty, continuing to write down dates and itineraries for the other succubae to follow.

Heading back to the elevator, Susan stopped to look to the men in the lobby one last time. “Oh, and boys? If you want Mogwai here to show you a REAL good time, play Snow White in the background, that’ll get her toes curling.”

Getting another chuckle from the patrons, Maggie closed her eyes and sighed. “"Aie-yah… It’s Maggie now!"

Giving her secretary a smile and wink, Susan closed the elevator door and went off her way. The request asked for her to meet her client at a hotel across the city, and she was going to get there on time to show him the night of his life!

*

It was late afternoon in New York when Susan waved off the taxi that brought her to her destination. Out on the dock yard over the Hudson river, Susan made her way over to one of the yachts tied down on the harbour. The biggest one floating by itself by the harbour, the ship was well over 100 feet long… And looked expensive. Giving the vessel a look over as she walked up the boarding plank bridging the yacht to the harbour, she gave herself some time to appreciate the ship’s deck, finding enough space that the ship could accommodate a small outdoor party if it were used for that purpose.

Making her way inside she found the interior quite homely and spacious, almost like the vessel was built to be a 5-bedroom home on the water. Making her way down a corridor, Susan smiled looking up at a picture of an elderly man smiling next to a young woman in a wheel chair, her atrophied hands and her lop sided smile back at the camera told her she suffered from a degenerative disorder, yet even in adulthood her father loved her and brought her with him to see the world.

She liked him. It was the only reason she spared him at that CEO party she was hired at 2 weeks ago. And why she let her girls have their way with him and make him a third his original age and turn him into a hunk!

Seeing the door to what had to be the master bedroom, Susan got herself ready. Closing her eyes, she used her abilities to change her clothes, going from her blue silk business attire to a short, frilly negligée and thong. Adding a captain’s cap on top of her head to seal the appearance. Opening the door, Susan played the roll of a sexy captain when she stepped inside. “I hope your ready to set anchor handsome, because you are in for ROUGH waters…”

She immediately dropped the act when she found the man gagged and bound to the bed frame while another woman wearing the exact same thing sat at the corner of the bed grooming her nails. The platinum haired beauty smirked back at Susan and tilted her head in a coy look while the man behind her muffled a response.

“Took you long enough, I almost started without you.”

“Vallar, WHAT are you doing here?”

“Well, I’m the one that hired you personally of course.” She answered, covering her mouth playfully with the back of her hand to stifle a giggle. Joining the succubus across the bed, Susan made to untie the squirming man when Vallar clasped her hands over Susan’s. “Nuh uh, why stop the fun before it starts? After all, HE seems into it.”

Looking over to Mr. Peters squirm spread eagled on the bed, she did find the man was pitching a tent in his shorts, the only article of clothing on him save for the sock in his mouth. Looking at the tied but aroused man and back at the smirking woman sitting across from her, Susan slowly agreed to stay but kept a watchful eye on the other succubus. “Good, honestly, it gets frustrating seeing you act all low and humble when you should be acting like the Empress you are.” Caressing her fingernails over the man’s chest and stomach, Mr. Peters nodded furiously to the statement, even when she brought her hand under the hem of his shorts to grip at his erection. Peeling the shorts down to free the throbbing organ, Vallar smiled back at the man while tracing her tongue up his length. Susan had decided to join in and pressed her breasts against the man’s face, affectionately caressing his cheek and brow and peppering him with kisses as she made her way down to join Vallar at his crotch, coaxing his erection further.

“You LIKE him, don’t you? I understand that perfectly; head of a pharmaceutical company, rich, owns a massive yacht… Too bad about the brat.”

Frowning at the last bit, Vallar caught herself and smirked back. “I mean, shame about her condition… Now what would a man do to see his daughter in perfect health again? Would he give up his entire empire to do it?”

“I don’t want his company.” Answered Susan, sucking on the man’s balls and hearing him whimper from the stimulation. “I did what I did because those men were scum!”

“Oh yes, sometimes you have to prune hard to get something out of a money tree, but did you know he would willingly give you it, if you so much as asked?”

Blinking back at the woman, Susan looked down at the lust drunk man bound to the bed and was surprised to find him nodding to Vallar’s statement.

“Don’t be so surprised your highness, he holds his empress in high regard… In fact, I don’t think you need to keep up false faces with him, don’t you?”

Looking over to the man and looking into what he desired most, it didn’t surprise her that his thoughts fell on another form she had. Closing her eyes, the woman began to transform, her frame swelling larger with muscle and curves as she grew taller, taking up more space on the bed in the process. Her skin turned sky blue and her hair bleached into long flowing strands of platinum down her back. The thong snapped off her burgeoning hips and thighs, and the negligée grew tight to contain her growing breasts until it too burst its buttons, freeing her full, large breasts to the air as she shimmied the ruined fabric off her. Her feet transformed into cloven hooves like those of a deer and two sets of horns grew from her scalp and brow; the first set curving upwards like an antelope’s while the second curved back and framed her face like a ram’s horns. Opening her eyes, a soft golden glow could be seen in her irises. Looking down at the man, his mind perceived her as some horned goddess of fertility and strength all in one.

“Mmm… Not bad, the Dominator’s powers suit you well, my turn…” Closing her own eyes, Vallar began to transform before the two, her legs merged at the waist as her own thong tore apart, the mass growing more stout as it extended down the bed to coil across the room and knock over a night table. Sitting up with her new serpentine body, she raised her hands over her head to undo her hair, the silver strands growing longer and more illustrious as it all flowed upwards, becoming almost fluid as it shimmered in the light. A second pair of arms sprouted under her original ones just as her breast popped the buttons to her negligée, tossing aside the offending garment as her skin developed into scales that were best described as pearls and rubies intricately pattered over her body. Her transformation ended when a pair of horns grew from the sides of her skull horizontally, only to curl upwards at the tips.

The man on the bed squirmed, muffling out cries of arousal as his erection throbbed in the open air, his eyes darting from Susan to Vallar with increased arousal now that Susan’s aphrodisiac pheromones filled the air. “Ahhh… SO much better to be comfortable in your own skin, don’t you agree?” Purred Vallar the Vainglorious, delicately tracing a clawed finger down the man’s chest, her claw tip was so sharp that it drew blood, but the act only made the man buck his hips and thrust into the air, making the demonic naga giggle.

Bending down, Susan licked up the man’s stomach and chest to clean the minor injury, her hand joining Vallar’s in stroking off the man until he was already well past his limit. Joining Vallar at licking and sucking off his tip before he came, the two made out with the cock between their lips just as he finally erupted into Susan’s mouth. The two succubae took turns draining him of his cum before he collapsed exhausted.

Staring into each others’ eyes, Susan got caught up in the moment and lunged forward to capture Vallar’s lips in her own, the two demon women making out furiously while the exhausted man watched, his erection growing anew.

“This world is yours for the taking your highness; all you have to do is take it one piece at a time.”

“Mmm… Yes.” Gasping in between kisses, Susan felt the naga’s four hands roam over her curves and muscles, her delicate touch making her sensitive flesh sing to her in pleasure as she was worshipped by her hands and fanged lips.

“This human is willing to give up his kingdom just for one night with you, what if they ALL did, drawn to your beauty and power, My Empress, you would rule all, wouldn’t you?”

“YES!” Moaning as she felt the naga’s tail tip enter her nethers from behind, Susan panting and moaned louder, feeling Vallar lick and suck at her nipples and the globes of her bowling ball sized breasts. “Let me show you your deepest desires my Empress, let me show you the future…” Tracing her thumbs against Susan’s forehead, the succubus gasped as she was fed a vision.

Sitting on a throne of gold and silver, etched to appear as hundreds of servant holding up the woman who sat in it, Susan Storm in her demonic form sat with her leg crossed over the other, leaning over an arm rest with her chin resting on her hand. decked out from head to toe she wore jewelry and gems linked together by gold chains into a provocative bikini that did nothing to cover her body but only accentuated and drew more attention to her power and beauty. Rings, ringlets, bracelets, necklaces, earrings and a lip piercing all made with 24 karat gold, all linked and traced over her red skin and contrasted with emeralds, sapphires, diamonds and other precious jewels. Surrounding her throne, her other succubae tended to her mercurial whims while thousands bowed before her feet.

The world was hers, she was their queen, their empress, their goddess…

“That can be yours your highness, its all there for the reach, and all you have to do is break this man… And discard that waste of a husband of yours.”

“What?” Her breathing becoming steady again, Susan gave Vallar an intense look, the golden glow in her eyes becoming more intense.

“He is a chain, a burden keeping you from realising your dreams my Empress, him and those parasites he sired from you.”

“WHAT?!” Suddenly grabbing Vallar by the throat, the naga looked up into the burning glare of Susan’s eyes, her flowing silver hair billowing over her head. Hoisting her off the bed, Susan pinned the demoness against the wall, pressing against her so hard, their breasts mashed together and nearly touched their chins. “LeT Me TeLl YoU SoMeThInG BITCH! I KnOw I’m An EmPrEsS Because My HuSbAnD WORSHIPS Me LiKe OnE EvErY FuCkInG NiGhT!” Pulling out the tail tip from her pussy, Susan growled as she shoved it deep into Vallar’s moist folds, making the naga whimper and glower back at her.

“You think you can defeat me Susan Storm? I have created empires only to see them topple by my hand, I have groomed warlords, kings and queens and brought them low as easily as dominos, YOU are no different.”

“RAAAAARGH!” Throwing the naga over her shoulder and using the demonesses’ tail as a dildo against her, the two succubae fought in front of the bound man, who could only squirm and moan as he watched the alluring act happening in front of him. The air grew heavy with the spicy scent of Susan’s aphrodisiacs, the naga laughing at Susan’s tactic. “Please… The Dominator had tried to break me DOZENS of times and failed, how would YOU fare any better?”

“WhO Do YoU ThInK BrOkE HIM?”

*

Meanwhile, back at ‘Little Devil Escorts’…

Late hours into the night, the recreational floor of the business was full of activity. Several ladies sat in front of a television in the lounge watching a romance, Jen was serving drinks at the wet bar, several had decided to get into the hot tub to relax or swim in the pool.

“So… Wonder where Suzie had to go to.” Asked Felicia, playing with the olive in her drink before taking a sip.

“The Mistress was called away for a personal request, by Mr. Peters.” Answered Maggie, taking a sip of her own drink after being offered one by Jen. Nearby Urg continued to look mesmerised by the LED fountain decoration at the end of the bar, pawing at the flow of rainbow lights.

“Peters… Peters…Oh, I remember him!” Felecia called out, snapping her fingers. “Sweetheart that he is, bet he’s getting the night of his life!”

*

Gagged and tied to the bed naked, the man stared helplessly as the two demon women before him rough-fucked each other on the floor. He had no idea what was happening or why… Only that he couldn’t look away and his hard on wasn’t going down any time soon.

The massive serpentine creature coiled and wrapped herself around Susan, while the blue demoness straddled Vallar, grinding her nethers against her and using Vallar’s tail tip as a crude strap on as she shoved the tip into Vallar’s pussy and ground against it, forcing it deeper into the snake demoness.

“Y-you think... Huff... You can… Hmmph… Beat me?!” Moaned and panted the Vanity demon, her eyes still glaring into Susan’s, but her face was flushed with arousal, and her eyes were becoming less focused by the minute. “I… Ah… I’m vanity incarnate! I Ahhhhh…”

Biting the snake woman’s shoulder and pinning her four arms to the carpeted floor, Susan increased her grinding against Vallar’s sensitive areas. “SHUT UP BITCH! YOU’RE GONNA SEE HOW WORTHLESS YOU ARE!” Letting go of the demoness’s arms briefly, Susan hefted one of Vallar’s tits to bite down on her stiff nipple, making the vanity demon cry out and lol her head back when Susan began licking the stiff nub and work her way back up, sucking on Vallar’s scales and leaving several hickies in the process.

“YOU WANT ME TO BE A QUEEN? AN EMPRESS?” Susan roared in Vallar’s face, the two tumbling across the floor until Susan ended up on top again. “THEN MAYBE I SHOULD MAKE YOU MY FIRST FUCK SLAVE! Seeing Vallar’s eyes flutter, Susan focussed on that, goading on the vanity demon’s ego while assaulting her flesh with intense pleasure. “MAYBE I SHOULD MAKE YOU MY PERSONAL HOOF LICKER, HMM?”

“Wha… What are…”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!!!” Grabbing Vallar’s tail tip she drove it deeper into Vallar’s nethers, making the snake moan loader.  “I DIDN’T GIVE MY FUCK PET THE PRIVELEAGE TO SPEAK! THAT MOUTH SHOULD BE DOING OTHER THINGS!” Pulling her into a rough kiss, Vallar was slowly losing her resolve, too overwhelmed in the moment, a moment Susan was trying to heighten to break the demoness. Spinning around, she shoved her pussy into Vallar’s face while pumping her tail repeatedly into her sopping pussy. “CLEAN ME PEASANT!” Gripping Susan’s powerful thighs with all four of her hands, Vallar had no choice but to lick and suck between Susan’s legs, her serpentine body thrashed and coiled from overstimulation. Eventually Vallar went rigid and arched her back, keening out loud after Susan had made her breakdown and spray out in release. At that moment when Vallar’s mental defenses had collapsed, Susan pulled in every ounce of essence she had.

What the man on the bed saw only made him throb harder as Susan let loose a guttural moan, her muscles throbbing larger as her body lurched and grew bigger by the second, the glow in her eyes increased in intensity until it seemed like her eyes were a pair of tiny suns. Her breasts, impressive bountiful orbs before, swelled larger and fuller off her heaving chest, easily matching the size of her head and still they grew. Her thighs grew stout with muscle as her hips creaked wider, her waist remaining narrow and sporting solid abdominal muscles that bunched along with her arms and legs. Yawning her mouth open with her moan, Susan’s incisors grew to points, giving her fanged teeth. Then other changes occurred. At the base of her spine a tail began to sprout above her heart-shaped rear, rapidly growing longer and thicker until it was as solid as her arm and as long as she was tall, knocking over a couple of paintings as it thrashed from the sensation.

Scratching at her scalp, Susan groaned when a new pair of horns sprouted from the sides of her skull. Growing out from the hoops of her first pair of ram’s horns until it looked as if the one pair wrapped around the other, the new pair of foot long horns growing out straight until their ends pointed upwards. For Susan it felt just like when she defeated Darrius, the flood of power from so many souls Vallar had spoiled and drained flowed into Susan, the sexual essence of hundreds if not thousands ruined by the snake now mingled with her own. Collapsing to her hands and knees, Susan swooned and panted from the experience. Looking down, her golden glowing eyes looked down at the crawling worm trying to escape and smirked, snatching Vallar up in her two fingers and dangling the vanity demon up to see her eye to eye.

“You bitch! I’m ruined! Do you even know how long it took to acquire that much power? When I get back to Hell, I am going to personally ruin your…”

“Be… Quite!” The voice echoed throughout the entire room and yacht, making the tiny snake coil around itself in fright and the man gagged on the bed to groan with arousal. “How DARE you use my love for Reed against me, perhaps the vanity demon needs a lesson in humility, yes?” Getting up to her cloven feet, Susan was forced to lean low just to fit her 12-foot-tall frame in the 10-foot-tall room. Stepping towards the adjacent washroom, Susan opened the door and pulled up the lid to the toilet. Vallar struggling impotently to escape her fate. “I’m tired of these little distractions Mephisto keeps bringing to my doorstep, tell your master if he sends another demon to try and turn me, I’ll be coming for him next.”

“No, not that! I’ll do anything!”

“Course you will… A little advice Vallar, sometimes you have to crawl through a lot of SHIT before you find something beautiful.” Dropping the tiny snake into the toilet, Susan flushed and turned back to Mr. Peters on the bed. Falling to her knees to give herself more room, Susan undid the straps of cloth binding the man’s hands and feet to the bed and undid the gag in his mouth. “Sorry about all this, personal stuff, I hope you don’t take this the wrong way.” As soon as he was free, Susan was taken back when he suddenly leapt and wrapped his arms around her waist, kissing her stomach and lower cleavage. “My queen, my GODDESS! I’ll do whatever you please, your beautiful, I’ll always be yours!” Rolling her glowing eyes when she realised the room was still pungent with her lust inducing pheromones. Susan looked over to the side of the trashed room and found the man’s clothes, tossing them to the man for him to make himself presentable. “Yes, I get it, I’m amazing, just don’t make another statue of me… The last one was too much.” Nodding in thanks, the pharmaceutical CEO had finished making himself clothed when he realised something and scrambled out the bedroom door. “Sherry? Sherry!” Poking her head out with some difficulty, Susan crawled her way down the hall of the yacht to find Peters outside on the rear deck of his ship.

It was there she found out why. Her wheelchair locked at the center of the deck, the man’s disabled daughter stared out into the night braying out an unintelligible sound until her father had finally arrived to take up her vision, her lop-sided look of destress turning to a drooling grin as she flailed her useless arms happily. Finally, free of the interior of the vessel, Susan stretched at her full height and joined the two at the aft deck, kneeling to rest on her knees and look down at the poor girl, even on her knees she towered over the two.

“So… THIS is your daughter, hello sweetheart, what’s your name?”

“Her name’s Sherry… Thank goodness she’s alright!”

“Yes, thank goodness for that.” Smiling down at the two, Susan had gotten an idea, feeling the man had gone through enough for one night, she decided to be generous. Gently separating the man from his daughter, Susan had combed a finger through Sherry’s hair and kissed her on the forehead. The moment she did, she poured a tiny bit of her spare essence into the young woman. The results were incredible!

Every bone in the girl’s body creaked and cracked, realigning within seconds. Though as painful as the act appeared, the girl only giggled from the sensation as her slack jaw quickly slapped shut. Pale, blotched, bedsore riddled skin began to take on a healthy tone, muscles left atrophied and useless for decades sprung to life, growing definition and filling out her body. Womanly curves formed on the paper-thin girl’s frame as her dress protested to contain them, the top button popping open to give her chest more room while the stitching at the skirt burst to give room to her new hips. Chestnut coloured hair filled out and flowed behind her back and down her shoulder just as Susan pulled away with a ‘mwah.’ Blinking with sharp, alert eyes, Sherry looked down at her hands and flexed her fingers, gripping the stirrups of her wheelchair and slowly getting up shakily on her feet before falling into the arms of her father.

“Daddy?”

“Sherry?”

Hugging each other tightly, the father and daughter laughed and cried at the sudden transformation in the young woman as Sherry looked around her surroundings as if for the first time, the sever damage to her tumour ridden mind completely healed. Only to stop stunned looking up at the demur demoness wrapping an arm around her chest and naval to cover herself. Her fanged lips in an embarrassed smiled. “Uhm… Hi, you two wouldn’t happen to have anything in my size, would you?”

Looking around, the pair looked up at the large tube kite that fluttered from the flag post of the yacht. looking up at the orange fabric tube with the Marko Pharmaceutical logo on it, Susan sighed.

*

“Oh hey, Suzie’s back!” Chirped Janet as she noticed the elevator open, the moment it did, she and a few other succubae dropped their drinks on the floor when the 12 foot tall demoness pulled herself free of the cramped space to stand to her full height, wearing a neon orange tube dress with the Marco pharmaceuticals logo stamped at her left hip. Stunned and shocked, the rest of the succubae gathered to see the giantess that was their mistress pose with a hand to her hip and looking up at the ceiling with annoyance.

“Uhm, that looks good on you.”

“Shut it Jan…”

“Wow… Love the new look Suzie, tangerine orange is REALLY your colour!” Snickered Jen, covering her face to hide her blush as the giant demoness stood with her arms crossed in the center of the room, surrounded by her staff. The rest of the ladies looked up at their mistress’s new form with a sense of awe and mild envy. Compared to her in terms of height and mass, they were mere children; barely standing to the height of her waist and craning their necks just to look up at her face.

Forcing herself to rest on her knees, the blue skinned giantess huffed in annoyance, her massive bust wobbling under the skin-tight confines of the tube dress she wore, the neon plastic material creaking under the strain of containing her chest and thighs. “It was the only thing that could fit me…”

“Girl, this PLACE can’t even fit you.” Felicia slowly circled the blue demoness, impressed that even on her knees, she was still several inches taller than everyone else. Her body was now solid and chiselled with muscle that would have looked more familiar on the she-hulk at her maddest, and at the same time so curvaceous even the most full bodied porn queen would have looked up to the new Susan Storm with envy. Sporting hips wider than a car tire and breasts easily the size and heft of bowling balls, the woman was a goddess of feminine power! “Honestly how did you even get here without a parade of horny men and paparazzi following you?”

“She can turn invisible, remember?” Piped in Mary Jane, elbowing the other blue succubus and making Felicia wince. “What I want to know is how can you have those horns and not have a sprained neck?”

The rest of the succubae in the recreational floor looked to each and murmured in agreement, nodding with the same thought in mind. Compared to their own single pair of horns, Susan had an impressive rack and not just the one being contained in the tacky tube dress she wore. Three sets of horns jutted from her skull and scalp and curled into each other like vines; a combination of cow, ram and antelope horns that grew to over 2 feet in length at their shortest. With that much bone growing from her skull, everyone figured she should be slouching, or her neck would break from the weight. “I don’t know…” Tapping one of her horns with her finger, Susan gasped when she heard the ‘thunk thunk’ sound it gave off. “They’re HOLLOW!”

“Oooooh!” The entire staff of succubae responded.

“So, what’s your plan then? Redesign the place to fit you?” Asked Janet, leaving Susan to sit deep in thought, her long tail swishing behind her like a cat and nearly taking out the legs of Cleo and Lamia before they backed away. “Well the place DID come with a truck ramp before you hired someone to brick it up.” Offered Felicia, she and the others trying to think on how to deal with their now gigantic friend and employer. Shrugging her broad shoulders, Susan turned to the petite Janet and pulled her in close. “Well… This is worth a shot.” Confused, Janet was unprepared when she was pulled in for a chaste kiss, her eyes going wide and gasping into Susan’s lips. Not because of the act, but because of the torrent of essence flooding into her. Before the eyes of everyone present, Janet suddenly began to grow and change; quickly growing in height until she was at least 6’5 from her previous 5’4. Her muscles throbbed and swelled, straining her top and skirt as her breasts expanded to full DDs and the hem of her skirt rip below the seams to give room to her wider hips, thighs and longer legs, developing an apple bottom rear. Her shoes tore and burst apart to free cloven feet while a tail shot out behind her over the denim skirt she wore. When the kiss ended, Janet staggered back, almost needing help to stand on her new cloven feet as she quickly got used to her new center of gravity, her tail helping in that regard once she found her footing. An amazon in comparison to her old self, Janet breathed in deeply, still feeling the surge flow through her like an adrenaline high. “WOW!... What a rush!”

“Phew… One down, who’s next?”

One by one, Susan began to pour more of her essence into each of her friends and co-workers, the result of which making her shrink and deflate in size and strength with each generous offering. By the time she had offered as much as she was willing to the last of her ladies, Susan slumped back and tugged at the tub dress she was wearing, now oversized and baggy on her body as she hugged herself tightly to keep herself dressed.

All around her, Susan sighed with relief to find she was back to human size when she gathered herself up and stood to her full height, meeting her friends and harem at eye level. Eye level with a group of women standing seven feet tall! Looking themselves over with surprise and the aftereffects of pure elation, the succubae giggled looking down at their improved figures and height.

“Hmm, if my Spartan king could see me now…” Mused Helen, flexing her arm and smirking at the bulge of muscle. Then looking down to give her meaty rear a slap and find the surface barely move from the strike.

“Oh yeah, THIS I’m used to.” Smiled Jen, looking down at her Amazonian physique and hefting her larger chest with a chessar cat grin. “Then again, the She-Hulk never had horns before.” She opined, taping her now longer horns.

“Or a tail.” Replied Cleo, looking over her shoulder to see her new long tail swish behind her. “So… Why the gift my Mistress? Darrius was NEVER this generous.”

“And that’s why I’m not him! Or that bitch Vallar.” Hugging her dress close and keeping it from slipping off her body, Susan put her cloven foot down. “From now on we share what we get, that way not one of us gets a swelled head from too much power… Or gets too big to stay here.”

Looking to each other and slowly liking the idea, Susan smiled in relief when she found they all settled on accepting her decision. “As you wish my Mistress.” Bowed Catherine, followed by the others in the harem.

“Good, because I for one am grateful I can walk around here without my horns scrapping the… MOTHERFUCKER!” Caught once again with the low hanging chandelier getting tangled into her horns, Susan struggled to free herself while her harem tried to calm her down and MJ guide her out of the light fixture.

*
“S-so… She warned if you continue to trifle with her affairs… S-she’ll come after you.” Stuttered Vallar, the tiny serpent looking up at Mephisto, shaking with fear. The demon lord bundled himself tightly at his throne, his chin resting on the palm of his hand looking down at the tiny snake that used to be one of the most powerful succubae in the circle of lust. Famous for the breaking of some of the most powerful leaders in the past, driving them to self destructive fits of vainglory that sent them crashing into ruin. Now she was nothing more than a sycophantic worm trying to avoid being crushed under foot, the stink of the septic tank still staining her as she sat at the center of Mephisto’s court surrounded by his advisors.

“Well at the very least, you tried your best…” Mephisto replied in a sickly-sweet tone, waving his hand to one of his court. Vallar looked up to see a demon of pure violence stomp down and grind his heel into the gooey spot where she once stood, scrapping his boot behind him where the remains disintegrated into dust.

“What shall be done of the usurper my lord, what shall we do with Susan Storm?” Asked the treachery demon, her barbed talons twitching as she stood on the pinions of her many wings.

Fuming at his throne, the arch demon’s eyes glowed with anger and flame, resting his chin on the palm of his hand once against while tugging his robes tightly to fight off the growing chill.

“I’m upset… I’m turning you into a dog now.”

“As you wish my… Wait… Dafuq?!”

Snapping his fingers, Mephisto’s mood improved significantly when the hideous treachery demon was turned into a fidgeting, barking chihuahua. Barking up a storm at its master, and having the entire court in riotous laughter, with Mephisto laughing and clapping down at the tiny animal.

*

Okay… Let’s see what we have today, hmm, property bills, flyers…” Sitting at the desk of her office, the blue skinned demoness skimmed through the mail to her escort service. Going over the expenses of her front and the bi-weekly pay of her staff, Susan Storm scratched at her horns, deep in thought while calculating their wages.

“It’s a good thing these people pay top dollar for my girls, otherwise I’d have to pull out of my own funds for this place.”

Hearing a knock from her office door, Susan looked up to see Malinche poke her head through in her human form, a nervous look on her face. “Uhm… My Mistress, can you meet me out here in the lobby?”

Stepping out of her office and changing her appearance back to her human form, Susan found the lobby to her business filled not with men waiting on the potential to meet her ladies, but human escorts and prostitutes from off the streets. Some wore bright, tacky clothing to catch the eye while others bundled themselves in long coats as they either sat at the couch or paced back and forth in the lobby. “Bout time she shows up.” Coughed one woman at the couch, glaring up at Susan with envy in her eyes at the well-dressed beautiful woman in the blue business dress. The other six women making murmurs of disapproval at waiting for so long.

“Could you give us a brief minute please?” Asked Susan as she gently wrapped her arm around the arm of her secretary and pulled her back behind the fogged glass double doors of her office. “Malinche, who are all these women?”

“They claim to have been the escorts of the… Reckinbawls who arrive last week my Mistress, he is still hospitalised, and they no longer have a means of employment.”

Rubbing the bridge of her nose in frustration, Susan peaked out the glass door to look back at the seven women and sighed. In the brief 10 minutes she knew the pimp, she knew he was an asshole, and a BIG one at that. Rolling her eyes and shaking her head, Susan looked back at the waiting Malinche and sighed. “Alright… Bring the first one into my office…”

“Yes, my Mistress.”

Heading back to her desk and leaning against it with her arms crossed, the first woman formally under Reckinbawls employ stepped inside. The African American woman that walked in, crossed her arms under her leopard print jacket and frowned, glaring up at the beautiful blonde woman giving her a warm smile. As far as Susan was aware of, the woman looked like she was in her mid forties and hid a lot of health issues like drug abuse and past trauma. The hint of fading scars on her face showed that Reckinbawls seemed to enjoy hitting his women.

“So, tell me your name.”

“Sigh… It’s Violet, so you de bitch that fucked up our pimp, startin to wonder how youz sent that mofucker packin to the hospital.”

Smirking back at the woman, Susan tilted her head. “I have my ways, so you want to be one of my escorts hmm?”

“Pff, beats pulling tricks to make ends meat.”

“Alright then, welcome to little devil’s escorts, Oh! And the first step to joining is a little initiation.”

Screwing her face in confusion, Violet smirked back, revealing poor dental health when she smiled back. “What? Gotta give a blowjob to the fuckin janitor?”

Taken off guard, Violet gasped when she was pulled into a kiss, feeling Susan dart her tongue into her mouth and explore into the kiss. Then she felt something, an intense rush that filled her very being as the kiss intensified. Her teeth began to change, becoming healthy and white while developing fanged incisors. Slowly wrapping her arms around the woman, Violet’s skin began to change from a dark mocha to a crimson blood red, her fingernails growing jet black and sharpening to points. The strapped sandal heels she wore snapped and burst as her toes merged and her ankles lengthened, becoming cloven feet that tapped against the tiled floor. Moaning into the kiss a tail ripped itself free from behind her black mini skirt, snapping back and knocking over a vase in the process. The final change came when a pair of horns jutted out of her scalp, gnarling and curling like a rams to circle her pointed ears. When Susan pulled away, the new succubus breathed out a plume of smoke from her nostrils, blinking her yellow slit eyes.

During this time Susan had changed herself, lost in the moment after she poured her essence into the woman, more so than usual to begin the corruption process and turn the woman she kissed into a full-fledged succubus. Susan’s skin was now sky blue, shaking off her slippers as her feet turned into hooves. Her figure filled out as she grew taller and her six horns grew out to frame her face. Revealing her stature as an arch seducer; a queen of succubae.

“So, how do you feel?”

Looking down at herself, the fledgling demoness smiled a cruel grin with fanged lips, her complexion now smooth and without any hints of scars or wrinkles. Her body was now half its original age and her cloths struggled to contain her now healthier figure; her new DD breasts straining her one-piece top while her skirt rode up, failing to contain her thighs and heart shaped rear.

“Incredible, I feel strong, POWERFUL, seduction made manifest! So many men to feed off, to twist and wrap around my fingers as I bring their lives to a crumbling ruin, playthings to amuse myself with as I feast on their desires and souls…”

“Yeah, hold that thought.” Bringing her finger to the woman’s forehead, Violet went stiff when the finger traced down her nose, to her lip, down her neck to the valley of her cleavage. Pinching her fingers together, Susan tugged at the thread of evil in the woman’s heart.

*

Meanwhile, back in Hell…

Still cheering and laughing down at the little animal barking up at Mephisto and his court, the demon lord laughed out loud, hanging over the arm rest of his throne. “Yes! Again, suffer for me again, I do so… ARGH!”

Clutching at his chest and tumbling down the steps to his throne down to the ground surrounded by his court, Mephisto looked like he was having a heart attack. “FUCKING BELZEBUB ON A FUCKING STICK! IT FEELS LIKE SOMEONE’S STABBING ME IN THE BACK AND IN THE CHEST! AND THE KNIVES ARE MEETING IN BETWEEN!!!” Thrashing and flailing on the ground, clutching at his chest, the demon lord finally stopped and collapsed, breathing hard and sweating beads of liquid that sizzled the ashen ground around him.

*

Plucking the worm of evil out of Violet, Susan was impressed at the strand of jealousy, malice and cruelty she had plucked from the woman before she crushed it in her hand, watching as the black pasty remains turned to coal dust and disintegrated in her hand. Looking back at the woman, Violet’s skin suddenly changed again, going from blood red to a soft indigo as her horns twisted and bend to look like the upward curves of an antelope’s horns. Her eyes changed as well, becoming doe like and innocent looking before she blinked and looked around.

“THERE we go, so, how do you feel Violet?”

“I like ice-cream!” Chirped the demoness, wringing her hands under her chin with a smile, the many years of jealous cruelty and suffering in her heart gone, along with the memories attached to those impulses. Leaving the forty-year-old with nothing but her childhood joys and more positive outlook. “I like STRAWBERRY ice-cream!”

“That’s… That’s great sweetheart, we have some in the lounge.” Gently moving aside the now innocent looking creature, Susan tapped on her office door for Malinche to hear. “Okay, send in the next one for me to interview.”

*

Back in Hell, again…

“I’m fine, I’m fine…” Coughed Mephisto, slowly getting to his feet and looking drawn and pale. “Just need to… AWE FUCK NOT AGAIN!” Collapsing to the ground, the demon lord thrashed into another fit of agony while his court watched, the chihuahua barking at his face as he clutched at his chest.

“WHAT THE FLYING FUCK IS GOING ON UP THERE?!”

*

Standing in the middle of the recreational floor of her business, Susan crossed her arms and tapped her chin, admiring her handy work. There sitting at the bar of the rec center were the seven escorts FORMALLY of Reckinbawl’s employ. Each of them talking at the bar sipping from drinks and enjoying the music. None of them looked a day over 25 years old, their skin flawless, their hair luxurious and delicate to the touch and their bodies ripe and curvaceous. One by one she had poured her essence into all of them, moulding them into beings of youth, vigor and exquisite beauty the likes of which would melt the heart of any man tempted by them. However, ‘natural’ succubae were salacity and cruelty incarnate, craven to feed off the life essence of men and to sow despair and misery in all they cross. To avoid trouble, she had pulled out the root of evil out of all their hearts, just to be safe.

The result was a gaggle of seven blue skinned succubae neutered of their worst aspects and personality traits, giggling at the bar when one of them told a dirty joke like a bunch of teenagers.

“Really? You turned them all into demons, like us?” Asked Jen, her own arms crossed under her chest and shaking her head at the sight before turning her attention back at her friend. Compared to the others, Jen was the only one that matched Susan in terms of height and muscle after she decided to share with the others. Still, it wasn’t hard to tell them apart what with Susan’s horns framing her face like a crown or tribal mask.

“Oh, its just EASIER this way Jen.” Susan answered, turning to look her friend eye to eye with a knowing look. “Besides, at least none of us have to walk on eggshells while they’re around.”

Looking back at the chipper looking succubae at the bar, Jen slowly shrugged and begrudgingly agreed. “Yeah… I guess your right, beats explaining why everyone got horns when they go to the bathroom to powder their noses.”

“See? No harm, no foul.”

Stepping away from the bar and stirring a martini in her hand, Janet took a sip from her drink and joined Susan and Jen. “Gotta admit Suzie, you now how to fix’em back up, if I weren’t still in the fashion business, I’d be hiring them as models.”

“Really?! Why’d you stop?” Asked Susan surprised, only getting Janet to sip at her drink as an answer before Jennifer pipped in, a mischievous grin on her lips. “Because after she became a succubus, she nearly body tackled one of her male models… During the show!”

Glaring back at the tall, blue succubus, Janet fumed while Susan covered her face to keep from laughing out loud.

“Fuck off Jen! He was HOT!”

“Pff, preaching to the choir Jan, I’m not judging… But I’d have waited until the cameras weren’t rolling before pouncing.” Chuckled Susan, winking back at the devil woman while Jen laughed. “Seriously though, did he look like Channing Tatum or Chris Ev…”

Suddenly the ladies were caught off guard when a black glowing circle opened under Susan’s feet, before the woman could react, she fell through the abyss and disappeared, the portal closing behind her as her cries echoed downwards.

“HOLY CRAP! What the hell was that?”

*

“Are you sure this is going to work?”

“Of COURSE, it is! Stop complaining!”

“Shh, shut-up! It’s happening.”

The candle lit cellar began to glow brighter in intensity when the circle drawn in salt on the floor became pitch black, floating up from the darkness of the circle, Susan Storm drifted up from the darkness with her hands over her head, her eyes closed. Slowly rotating as more of her became exposed, what clothing she was wearing had burned away, leaving her in the nude save for some jewelry that survived the flames. When her cloven feet left the darkness and hovered an inch off the ground, the black portal closed, and Susan landed gracefully on her feet. Opening her eyes, Susan looked around and found herself in what looked like the cellar of some person’s home, with dozens of candles scattered around the cloth covered furniture to light up the dark space. Sitting in front of her were three college girls in goth clothing and make up staring up at her in shock and surprise. The girl in the middle holding what looked like an old spell book in her hands.

“Holy shit it worked!”

“Of course, it worked!”

“Holy SHIT she’s hot!”

Crossing her arms under her impressive bust and frowning down at the trio of girls, Susan’s tail flicked behind her, but she found it stopped after a certain distance, like it hit a wall. Gently raising her hoof and tapping the air in front of her, she found she could not escape the drawn circle on the floor, essentially trapped.

“So, what do you three want?”

“Oh my GOD, even her voice is hot!” Whispered one of the girls, covering her face as the trio whispered to each other. Looking down at the spell book while they were preoccupied, Susan found that the page left open involved summoning a powerful succubus from hell. Rolling her eyes, Susan pinched the bridge of her nose in annoyance, just as the three girls finally turned their attention back to her, the girl at the center clearing her throat.

“Zhu-zan Stormbringer, Arch Seducer of the Second Circle, Breaker of Men and Queen of Vanity, we have summoned you so that you would grant us our darkest wishes.”

“Okay sweetheart, first off, my name is Susan, second, you girls are in a heap of trouble if you think I’m granting ANYTHING today… I still have paperwork to fill out back home for utilities.”

“SHUT UP, DEMON BITCH!” Declared the middle girl in the trio with a finger pointed at Susan, smirking with heavy black makeup on her lips and eyelashes.

Glaring back down at the pretentious goth girl, Susan closed her mouth and waited. Reading their essences as they began to bicker with one another. Eventually they straightened and the lead goth girl stood with her hands at her hips. “Our first wish is for you to place a curse on the boys football team, I don’t care what, boils on their dicks or whatever.”

“Lovely…”

The girl to the left stood and tried to make herself look more imperious, frowning back at Susan with a false sense of authority. “Our second wish is you make those stuck up cheerleaders bald and fat, I wanna see their hair fall out when they do their fucking practices out in the field.”

“Well aren’t you a social butterfly…” Muttered Susan, getting a sneer from the girl before the one on the right stood up with a photo in her hand.

“Uhm… There’s this boy I REALLY like named Tom, and…”

“Beth, you stupid Bitch! I told you to come up with a revenge wish, not some bullshit romance fantasy!”

“S-sorry Alicia, I was…”

“Yeah Beth! We’re not summoning this blue bitch with horns so you can suck off some nerd back at school.” Growling in anger, the teenager fumed. “What about that fucking wish I wrote for you to burn down the dean’s car, huh?”

Watching the three argue and bicker, Susan’s patience reached a boiling point. Being pulled away from her business was a bother, but to see that she was being summoned to act out the revenge fantasies to a trio of stuck up college teenagers was the icing on the cake. Sticking her fingers into her mouth, Susan whistled as loud as she could to get their attention.

“ALRIGHT! That’s it! I’m leaving.”

“What? You can’t leave, the circle prevents you from leaving.” Barked the lead goth girl, picking up the spell book and waving it in front of Susan mockingly.

“I’ll make this easy; if you three don’t get rid of that book and end this by the count of 3, I’m leaving and good luck trying to summon me again.”

“Your bluffing!”

“One…”

“You can’t tell us what to do!”

“Two…”

“Cc-can she really get out?” Worried the girl on the left, clutching the photo in her hand.

“Bullshit, we have her, dead to rights!”

“Three!” Snapping her fingers, Susan disappeared. Panicked, the three girls surrounded the circle, looking around for any trace of the demon woman and finding none.

“Well THIS is just perfect Alicia; it took us days to set this up and you just had to summon some fucking cunt with horns that could leave at any time!”

“Oh, fuck off Jessie! How was I supposed to know she could do that? The handbook says she can’t just disappear like that.”

“What a fucking waste of time!” Kicking the salt of the circle and breaking the link, Jessie spun around with a huff, stamping her foot. They were about to clean up when they heard laughter all around them.

“OH…YoU GiRlS ArE In A HeAp Of TrOuBlE NoW!”

Turning around and shivering in fright, Alicia turned around to find herself looking into the golden glowing eyes of Susan Storm, bent down to look at the girl eye to eye with a fanged smile that sent a chill down her spine.

“Boo!”

Screaming, the three girls ran for their lives, running towards the door to the cellar’s exit as fast as they could. But as soon as they reached the door, a shimmer of light blocked their way there, an invisible wall just an inch from the doorknob kept the girls from making their escape. “OPEN THE DOOR!” “I’M TRYING! I… I can’t reach it.”

“CoMe… HeRe!”

Suddenly finding themselves in bubbles of bent light that shimmered and reflected the light of the candles around them, the three girls cried and screamed as the bubbles contracted and shrunk just enough to force them to sit on their knees in their levitating prisons and be pulled back to hover in front of the blue succubus before them, made free thanks to her cunning.

“Please… Let us go, we won’t do this again, promise.” Whimpered Beth, clutching the photo of the boy she liked like it was a lifeline while Alicia and Jessie panicked and scrambled in their bubbles. But Susan heard none for it, her eyes glowing a golden light and smiling wide at the three, her arms out wide as she gestured the bubble holding Beth to float over her shoulder while she placed the other two in front of her.

“SSSsssssoooo… YoU WaNtEd Me To CuRsE ThE ScHoOl FoOtBaLl TeAm AnD ChEeRlEaDeR SqUaD, I WoNdEr WhY?”

“Let us go! PLEASE let us go!” Whimpered Jessie, rocking back and forth in her bubble. Her reply was a roar from the succubus that made the candles die out, leaving the only light source her glowing eyes and the gleam of her fanged teeth. Then the candles relit, leaving the three to remain quite and whimper.

“I CaN SeNsE YoUr DeSiReS, I KnOw YoU SpEnT YoUr DaYs HiDiNg BeHiNd ThE BlEaChErS, LuStInG AfTeR ThE BoYs AnD EnViOuS Of ThE GiRlS.”

Pulling them close, the two goth girls whimpered more loudly when they were forced to look into Susan’s eyes.

“ThErE ArE OTHER ThInGs YoU GiRlS CaN Do UnDeR ThE BlEaChErS, AnD I KnOw WhAt Boyssssssss LiKe!”

Alicia was the first to realise she was suddenly free of her prison when her black leather laced boots stumbled to the ground, but before she could regain her balance, a hand gripped at her black laced corset and pulled her close for a fierce kiss with Susan. The girl’s eyes went wide when she felt energized, like raw energy was flowing into her. Then she began to change. Her figure began to fill out, legs growing longer with hips and thighs flaring out so wide her black stockings tore, and her black miniskirt split open to give room for her new bubble butt. The corset protested and groaned as her chest expanded, the laces bursting out their eyelets when her flat A cups ballooned into full E cup breasts, her new cleavage threatening to touch her chin. Then her hair began to change, going from the straight black to a flowing curvy strawberry blonde that flowed down her back. Ending the kiss and shoving the girl back, Alicia panted and gripped at her ruined clothes, collapsing to her knees as she began to finger herself openly and grope at her new assets.

“So hot, TOO HOT! I’m so horny… So horny I could DIE!”

Turning her attention to the shocked Jessie, Susan’s fanged smile grew wider. “YOU NeXt.”

She suddenly found herself free but never had a chance to escape when Susan grabbed her by the hem of her own corset and pulled her in for a kiss, repeating the same process with Alicia with the shocked girl in her grasp. Within seconds her figure filled out, stitching and laces bursting in protest as her once flat figure expanded with a fuller hips and rear ripping her skirt open and her new DDs ripping open her top. Her long black hair becoming a bright cinnamon red and filling out with bounce and curls. Letting the girl go, Jessie collapsed to her knees, gasping as she was overcome with arousal, her new curves becoming sensitive and impossible to ignore.

Lost in her own ministrations, she barely registered when Alicia pulled her into a kiss, the two making out and feeling each other up in a haze of drunken arousal. “Can’t… Stop… So hot!” “Burning up… Burning up inside.”

“Oh, I’m NoT DoNe WiTh YoU YeT!”

Pulling them both back to their feet, Susan traced a finger over both of their foreheads, tracing her way down their lips, their chins, their necks down to their chest. Her hands making a pinching gesture and pulling free a pair of black greasy worms from their hearts. The creatures wriggling in her grasp before she crushed them in her hands, the two worms of darkness disintegrating into dust. By then the two girls had collapsed back to the ground making out once more.

“Oh my GAWD, I’m like… SOoooo hot now!” “I know, like TOTALLY hawt…” “I… I Want to FUCK so badly…” “Yeah… Fuck the football team.” “Like… the WHOLE football team!” Giggling like a pair of bimbo sluts, the girls continued to get tangled in each other, making out and lost in their new explosive sex drives.

“Yeeessss… You are so much better as cum hungry bleacher sluts.” With her hands at her hips, Susan smiled impishly down at her handywork. Turning to look over her shoulder at the terrified Beth crouched in her bubble of solid light, Susan’s fanged smile never left her lips. “Now for you.”

Suddenly free of her prison, the girl scurried back until her back hit the far corner of the cellar. Whimpering and clutching the photo in her hands like a shield while keeping her eyes shut, too scared to look up. Hearing the light click of cloven feet step towards the girl, Beth winced when she felt the photo was plucked from her hands.

“Ooh, he’s a handsome lad, this is the boy you had your eyes set on?”

Slowly opening one of her eyes, Beth looked up to find the blue succubus on her knees in front of her, eyeing the picture in her hand. The golden intensity in her eyes had become a soft glow and her smile became almost motherly. Distracted between seeing Susan’s perfect figure and her sweet disposition, Beth lowered her defenses, slowly nodded to the demon woman. Smiling more warmly, Susan returned the photo and held the girl’s hands in hers. “Maybe I can give you some help with that.” Susan winked, smiling when Beth’s face lit up. “Really?”

“Oh sure, like I said, I know what boys like.”

*

Meanwhile back at Little Devil Escorts…

“Should we… Should we call the police?” Asked MJ, looking down at the burnt circle on the ground where Susan once stood.

“And tell them what? Our demon mistress was swallowed up in a circle of black fire?”

Suddenly the circle relit, a darkness filling the enclosed space until it looked like an endless abyss. Then the group of succubae felt relief when Susan levitated out of the portal and returned to her feet when the portal closed with a lick of black flames. “Phew… Hope there aren’t more of THESE laying around!” Sighed the demoness as she handed a worn old tome into Janet’s hands. “Girls do I have a story for you!”

“Really? Does it explain your current wardrobe choice?” Asked Jan, eyeing Susan in her human form; her skin chalk pale with smooth black hair that ran down the length of her back. Wearing black eyeliner and lip stick, the woman wore a strapless black gown that completely exposed her neck, upper chest, shoulders and lower back that linked with the arm length gloves she wore, giving the tempting promise that her G cup breasts might spill out of her top if she so much as bent forward, while also exposing a cut down the side of the gown to expose her black nylon leg and black heels.

Hmm, just trying it on, helped a little sweetheart with a makeover. If you think THIS is hot, you should see her!”

*

Hearing the class bell ring overhead, Tom fixed his glasses back over his nose and opening his locker to get at his books, the young man looked over to the end of the row of lockers to hear giggling. Pinning the school quarterback against the row of lockers, two girls with outrageous curves and even more outrageous clothing were having their way with him while half the cheerleader’s watched on in disgust. The blonde wore torn black stockings with a denim miniskirt and tube top, a matching denim jacket cut low to expose her naval and lower back. The redhead a microskirt that left nothing to the imagination. Nor did the skin-tight pink t-shirt that read ‘Cum Guzzler’ on the front in permanent ink. Alicia and Jessie had the boy distracted; with Jessie leading his hand to grope at her rear while Alicia whispered into his ear, making him almost stumble at what they were offering him.

He had NO idea what lead the two goths to go total bimbo-slut over night, but he didn’t have time to mull over that, not if he were to get to class on time.

“Hi Tom.”

Turning around to the sound of Beth’s voice, the boy was taken back when he turned to see her. Practically 2 inches taller than the boy thanks to her leather high heel boots, Tom found himself diverting his attention back and forth between the pale woman’s plump purple lips, smoldering purple eyes, silky black hair with a stripe of purple down her bangs, the spiked black choker with a silver skull at its center… And the abyss of cleavage that pressed up against his nose where a golden ankh sat at the top of her E cup slopes! Smiling down at the boy she had a crush on, Beth rested a nylon gloved hand at her ample hip. Wearing black nylon stockings to match her gloves, the ensemble included a black, thin strapped dress that rode up to her rear and was hemmed to have a window to show off the bottom of her cleavage.

“Uhm… H-hi Beth.”

“Wanna hang out tonight after school? There’s a new horror movie out.”

“Y-yeah! Sure thing, Beth.”

Pursing her lips into a commanding smirk, Beth pressed a dark purple fingernail against the bridge of Tom’s nose to reset his glasses before giving him a wink and turning swiftly to get to class. “See you tonight Tom!” She answered, looking back over her shoulder to blow him a kiss while the rest of the school leered at the Goth queen exiting the hallway.

“Wow!”
 

Gorel29

Re: Susan Storm: The Invisible Succubus
« Reply #5 on: August 14, 2023, 07:29:16 PM »
Susan Succubus
Chapter 6

At the home of the Fantastic Four…

Looking herself over in the mirror of her washroom, Susan checked herself over back and forth, tying up her hair behind her in a broach and willing certain cosmetic changes to her reflection. Applying blue lipstick and light eye liner without ACTUALLY using any make up on herself. If anything, she found that part of her nature a life saver; capable of changing her appearance to any desirable form she needed to be alluring or attractive. So far, she had tried different skin complexions, hair styles, eye colour. Same went for her clothing, as she had the ability to alter the clothes she had on, into anything she willed, so long as she retained her will on it. Turning back and forth to see herself in the blue sundress, Susan smiled back at her reflection and blew herself a kiss and stepped out.

Making her way into the living room, Susan’s smile grew when she spotted her kids coming home. “Hi MOM!” Franklin and Valaria cried out from the door as they ran inside with Ben Grimm closing the door behind him. Falling to her knees, she hugged her son and daughter tightly, kissing them on the foreheads as they ran back to the living room to turn on the television and sit on the couch. “Now don’t watch something you’re not supposed to this late at night kids.”

“We won’t!” Chirped the pair of children, watching the sports channel for Ben just as Susan hugged the man’s arm, smiling up at Ben’s rocky smirk. “Thanks for dropping them off Ben, I just have a couple of things to do tonight.”

“Eh… No problem Suzie, Say, why isn’t Reed picking up the kids?”

“Oh, he’s still in the lab, he told me he thinks he found a way to…”

A small explosion rocked the floor just as a plume of smoke billowed out of the lab. Turning their attention down the hallway, the two sighed in relief when they spotted an outstretched arm give a thumbs up. “I’m okay!”

“Glad to hear honey!” Called out Susan, plucking the book off the coffee table nearby and stepping out of the way with Ben at the door.

“So, what’s that ye got there Suzie?” Asked Ben Grimm, eyeing the dirty old looking tome in Susan’s hand.

“A couple of fans gave this to me a couple of days ago after calling me over to their place, seems they wanted advice on dating.” Showing off the book, Ben read the cover and squinted when he realised it wasn’t written in English. “I take it they were out of towners?”

“No, just Goth metal fans, they thought it would have gotten me to do them a few favours.”

“Huh, didn’t think you were into that kind of music… So whatcha gonna do with it?”

“Pff…” Scoffing and rolling her eyes, Susan replied. “I certainly don’t need it; I was thinking of giving it to Doctor Strange.”

“Yeah, seems like its up his alley, come on kids, lets get some popcorn ready for the game!”

Hearing her kids cheer, Susan smiled and closed the door behind her.

*

Taking a cab downtown to the Sanctum Sanctorum, Susan patted the book sitting across from her and looked outside her passenger side window to read people she spotted driving by. Another thing being a succubus granted her was the ability to know a person’s deepest sexual fantasy and desire.

“He’s a closet masochist… She’s a leather fetishist… A tits guy… She’s a size queen that practices on eggplants……”

“Ummm… What was that lady?”

“Hmm? Oh, nothing.” Looking out the window again, Susan caught the sight of a man dressed in black riding a motorcycle. The two people trading eye contact until Susan realised, she couldn’t read anything off him. She thought he looked familiar, but she couldn’t put her finger on it. The man wore dark leather pants and a leather jacket, and despite the fact he didn’t wear a helmet, she couldn’t quite make out his face. Confused, she tried to look deeper, only finding thoughts of… Vengeance, burning, fiery vengeance. Blinking and shaking her head, Susan looked back out the window to find the motorcyclist gone. Turning away, Susan looked ahead as the cab finally reached its destination.

“That’ll be 35 bucks lady.”

Paying the cab driver and bringing the book with her under her arm, Susan stepped outside and waved the cab driver off. Seeing the sanctum across the street, Susan looked either way for the traffic to die off before crossing. The moment she took a step out into the road, Susan was stricken back by the roar of a motorcycle and the rush of intense flames circling and enveloping her. When it came to a stop, Susan found herself staring up at a fiery motorcycle with flames for wheels, ridden by a skeletal rider wreathed in fire for flesh. The angel of Vengeance; the Ghost Rider.

“You… Demon…” Stepping off his fiery cycle, the Ghost Rider pulled free a bundle of chains slung around his shoulder and back, the iron going red with heat and catching fire in his grip. “You FEED off the desires of men… Destroy all that you touch… You do not belong here…”

Preparing herself for a fight, Susan looked around to find she was trapped. She had heard rumours of the Ghost Rider, but she had never considered that she would end up on the bad side of the fiery rider. “Look, I’m not here for…”

“YOU don’t belong here… Your hands are stained with the blood of…” Stopping in his tracks, the burning skeleton paused, leaning forward as if he were squinting at the woman, before his arms went slack. “Oh… Hello Mrs. Richards, lovely night isn’t it?” Wrapping the chains back around his shoulder, the Ghost Rider snapped his bony fingers and the circle of fire instantly went out.

“Uhm… Yes?”

“I almost didn’t recognise you out here, so how long have you been… This?” Gestured the Rider with his hand over the woman up and down.

“A few months actually, I’ve been trying to be constructive with my new lot in life.”

“OH, preaching to the choir! I’ve seen some of your handywork, PURE poetry!” Chuckled the fiery skeleton, making a gesture with his hand to his bare teeth as if to kiss the sky, a plume of flame spitting out. Heading back to his motorcycle standing at the ready behind him, he called out over his shoulder. “I especially liked the bit where you made the pimp his namesake… What was it again? Bowling balls?”

“Reckinbawls…”

“Meh, would have called him dipshit personally, but oh well.” Getting back on his cycle, the Ghost Rider revved the engine where an arc of flame fired behind him, the roar of the motor almost deafening before he pulled back. “By the way, I gave you a look over before all this, hence all the confusion, seems YOU are considered an arch demon in hell now, what with Darrius and Vallar being dead and all.”

“Is that… I don’t know… Bad?” Wondered Susan, not understanding the ramifications of the two demons now gone, possibly for good.

“Well it does mean that if you were in hell, a small portion would be your very own kingdom to rule.”

Taken back, Susan scoffed. “Like I’d EVER want to live down there! I’m better off up here where I can do some good.”

Shrugging, the Ghost Rider revved his engine again. “Well, suit yourself, HEY let me know if you want to talk again; we can chat, catch up on things, punish the wicked, good times!” Letting the motor roar out with a plume of fire, the Ghost Rider rode off into the darkness of the street, leaving behind a thread of fire behind him that faded after he was out of sight.

“My own kingdom in Hell? Pff, wonder what that would be like?” Shaking her head, Susan crossed the street and knocked on Strange’s door to drop off the spell book.

*

Deep in the bowers of Hell, Mephisto sneered, clutching his robes tighter to keep himself warm in the ever-dropping temperatures of his realm. A week had gone by after the death of Vallar the vainglorious and already the results of her failure could be felt. Clutching at his chest, the demon lord ached after the experience.

Standing in a semi-circle in front of his throne and equally as disturbed by the loss of heat, the many demon lords that represented his realm gave their progress reports. Each reflected the worst corners of hell itself, nightmares made flesh that would have broken the will and hearts of men and women who fall into the abyss of the everlasting damned… Or at least they would have if it weren’t for them all being bundled up in winter clothing.

“The BLUE one up on Earth continues to thwart the flow of souls to our realm my master… Suicides have gone down another 5%, the orchards of the suicidal wither from a lack of screams and misery in the Seventh Circle.”

Murmuring to himself, Mephisto knew all to well WHY. Looking through a scrying pool near his throne, the red skinned demon grimaced when he spotted a man trying to jump into the way of a metro train in New York, only to be pulled away at the last second by a beautiful woman in silver hair who pinned him against a pillar and made out with him, his desire to end it all, well, ending. “Bah!”

“The Circle of Lustssss have resolved the territories of Vallar and Darrius my Lord.” Purred an arachnid looking creature, smiling over the reports of the orgy wars in that realm. “Salazar the Sadomasochistic is now the dominant ruler and awaitssss your orders.”

Shivering in his throne, Mephisto grumbled in annoyance, pulling his robes tighter. It was infuriating! This witch, this… Susan Storm had made a mockery of their nature, creating untold damage to the abyssal depths. Each circle of Hell had the same report; the seventh circle of Violence was down, the fourth circle Avarice was low, Betrayal, Fraudulence, all of them were running low on soul intake from that City. What’s worse was so far every demon he had sent to deal with her had come back empty handed or worse, made her even more powerful! Growling under his breath, the Demon Lord shivered, then he noticed something odd amongst his court. Standing among the many creatures of the damned was a man in a pressed grey khaki work pants and grey button shirt with tie, holding a note pad going over notes from the meeting.

“Who are you?”

Looking up and blinking, the man pocketed his pen and stepped forward. “Hello, I’m Bob, I’m a representative of the first circle… Limbo.”

“Limbo?!” Muttered the other demons, totally confused. “What do you have to report from Limbo? NOTHING happens in Limbo, that’s the point!”

“Yes, nothing new has happened in Limbo in less than 2000 years. What is there to report?”

Looking between Mephisto and the other demons, Bob made a face of discouragement before looking at his note pad and back at the lord of Hell. “Maybe its best to show you…”

*

Crossing the many realms of pain and misery to the farthest realm of Hell, Mephisto and his court followed the man through it all until they reached the borders of Limbo, the first Circle of Hell. The many demons that followed made various looks of disgust crossing into the dull coloured kingdom.

“Bleh, I hate this place, it’s so… BORING!”

A realm devoted to those who were not evil in life but not religious either, Limbo would have been best described as the ‘not so BAD Hell’. A place where no one knew suffering, but no one knew happiness either. Its denizens living an eternity of listless, unimportant daily affairs with nothing to really chat about, comment or complain. If the realm could be described in the first word that would come to mind it would have been ‘boring’... Though ‘okay’ was a pretty close second and ‘meh’ a good third.

Looking around, the demons found dozens of people crossing grey streets and sitting at grey benches, standing around in groups in grey coffee shops and bars; saying nothing, doing nothing, thinking nothing…

The demon from the Circle of Violence couldn’t take it anymore and stormed towards one of the bored looking people with a rusted cleaver in hand, bellowing out a war cry and swinging the blade overhead. It came down and struck the nearest soul in the head with the force of an avalanche, and harmlessly bounced off with a ‘squeak.’ Looking down at the axe, back at the drooling, snarling monster in front of him, the soul turned his attention back to the others. Roaring out in blind rage the demon struck again and again, his blood-stained blade reduced to the effectiveness of a Styrofoam bat before he was pulled away by Bob, crying like a child in the throes of a tantrum. “Please don’t do that here, its embarrassing.”

“What have you to show me amongst this realm of stagnation?”

“Over here sir, we’re coming around the corner to it… Now.”

Turning the grey coloured street, the group of demons came across something DEFINETELY new. The only patch of colour in the realm, it was a freshly wooded park with a cobblestone pathway arching from one green grassed hill to the other, surrounded by patches of trees with songbirds and friendly wildlife, a babbling brook and a pond where gold fish swam by the current and had bridges to look down at and feed the fish and local ducks. Off in the distance they could see an amphitheatre, a greenhouse, a children’s playpen with swings, a tennis court and swimming pool. For all intent and purposes a fully equipped city park… In a hellish city devoted to apathy and indifference, devoid of any colour or life. Eyeing the park and scribbling notes, another grey clad woman stood until her attention fell on Bob and the others, a look of boredom on her plain face as she pocketed her pen. “Lisa…” “Bob…” The two exchanged unamused glances before Lisa waved over to the colourful landscape in front of them.

“This area suddenly came into being about a week ago, as you can see it clashes with the décor we have with the rest of the city.” The grey skinned woman deadpanned; her eyes half open as if just barely awake to pay attention but too tired to care.

“Has anyone gone INTO this place?” Asked the withered husk of the pestilence demon, confused with the sudden clash of colour against the black and white realm.

“Several have, not many have returned, we’ve yet to understand why but most likely its because the place is new.”

“What happens when you go in?”

Looking to each other, Bob and Lisa sighed and decided to step into the colourful border of the park. The moment they did, their bodies and clothes took on colour and contrast, their eyes and faces becoming livelier with a sense of newfound joy before the two took each other’s hands and ran off into the pathway, laughing happily as they jogged out of sight. Looking over to his court with a frown, the demons looked to each other out of confusion. “Well? Whom among you will explore this abomination?”

Looking to each other again, the demons huddled together and began to play rock-paper-scissors to decide before Mephisto threw his arms up in the air in a huff of rage. “COWARDS! I’ll go in!” Storming his way past the threshold, Mephisto shuddered at the warm sense of positivity that fell over him, the only thing keeping him from breaking out into a smile was his anger and morbid sense of disgust. Making his way through the winding cobblestone path, he could hear songbirds fly overhead in the lush canopy of the trees, the sounds of people laughing and playing in a nearby field or making out on benches or against trees like love-struck teenagers.

Eventually he had passed by the arched stonework bridge that overlooked the goldfish filled lily pond, the flower filled hedge maze, the arboretum where children laughed and chased butterflies to what had to be the center of the park. There he found a rose garden, intricately patterned with shrubberies, hedges and decorative stones, there he found Bob and Lisa making out by a bench, the two suddenly finding existence not only bearable but pleasant again as Mephisto watched on and forced himself not to retch. There at the heart of the garden was a gazebo covered in blue flowered ivy and a single wicker chair with a folded paper on the seat. Plucking it off the chair, Mephisto read in fine lettering “Reserved for Susan Storm”

*

Stepping out of the colourful park and passing his court, Mephisto continued to walk, ignoring the confused questions of his demons even after they passed the threshold of the circle of Limbo into the fiery landscape of the rest of Hell. Stopping to breath in the toxic fumes and bask in the sounds of screams off in the distance, Mephisto pulled out a carton of cigarettes from his robes and lit a single drag. Breathing in a puff that nearly took out the entire cigarette in his mouth, Mephisto blew out the smoke and flicked the burned bud out into the molten abyss.

“Kor…” Steeling himself, Mephisto made his way through the second circle, his court gasping at the mention of the name their master whispered as they followed him.

Making their way through the second circle of Hell, Mephisto remained silent as he and his entourage of advisors followed him through the plains of Lust. A turbulent maelstrom always blew through the sweltering landscape while the ground writhed with people grinding away at each other, acting as the pavement of the earth he walked over. Succubae and incubae wandered the wind streaked landscape sampling those in the throes of release or inflicting pain upon those trying to regain their strength. Ignoring the moans and whimpers where his feet stepped over, Mephisto wandered into the realm that now belonged to Salazar the Sadomasochistic.

There sitting on a throne comprised of women folded amongst themselves in the shape of a chair, the grinning creature lounged and crossed its legs when he saw the court of demons enter his domain. “Ah… So Mephisto has finally decided to visit my new grounds, I DO hope you stay long enough to enjoy the company of my slaves.” Purred the pale skinned demon as he stood to his full height and bowed, his body covered in silver chains and piercings in garish display, wearing nothing but a loin cloth of purple silk and ribbons of purple that bound between his mishappen horns and around his neck like a choker. “Or did you come here to visit me?”

“OUT OF THE WAY, PERVERT!” Back handing the demon across the face with the back of his hand, Mephisto grimaced when Salazar whimpered in arousal after falling to his side, looking up at the red skinned demon lord with desire and quickly ignored when he went deeper into the Lust realm, where he came across deep crags and steep cliffs of its deeper, darker crevices.

“My Lord is this wise? Kor is one of the worst, it is forbidden for him to leave the second Circle!”

“Would you rather do nothing? Or perhaps YOU would like to spend an hour in that place? Roasting marshmallows at a campfire and fucking singing kumbaya!”

The very mention of that idea made the despair demon shudder and clasp his claw over his mouth to prevent from throwing up.

No… Drastic steps must be made to curb this woman if we are to flourish.”

Although Hell was populated with the souls of the damned and the demons that prolonged their suffering, it was also home to some of the vilest and debased of creatures. Entities as old as time itself and were the embodiment of madness, and darkness and sin. Many made lairs within Hell such as the fallen Titans of old, while some parts of Hell were influenced by their presence alone; like Cerberus in the circle of Gluttony, and Geryon in the circle of Fraud. Stepping deeper into the cavernous deeps of the second Circle, Mephisto stopped in front of a mawing cavern so wide and deep that it was impossible to see within, a filmy fluid oozed out of the cave and trickled into a small stream into the rest of the realm, its contents leaving many not to consider. Here, Mephisto sought out one of the worse and most powerful of incubae, one of the first and most debased creatures in the circle of Lust; Kor the Carnal!

“KOR! I summon you, by my will you will obey!”

A low growl echoed from the cave, grating like stones being ground together, a pair of glowing eyes could be seen deep within the cavern, but the beast was left obscured in the darkness. Refusing to step out of its lair.

“You are needed! Go forth to the land of the living, there you will find she who has scarred Hell itself, Susan Storm.” Getting no reaction from the monster, Mephisto reached into his robes and pulled out a photograph of the woman, holding it out as if even from his safe distance, the beast could see it. This woman mocks our existence, causes our realm to smolder and cool… And she has created a pocket of HEAVEN within Limbo!”

Unable to contain himself, the famine demon fell to all fours and retched hard onto the ground, suddenly realising where he dropped to and wiped himself off. Flicking the photograph into the abyss of the cave, Mephisto smirked when the creature looked down with its glowing eyes, growling at the tiny picture.

“Go! FIND her, and she will be yours, do unto her whatever you desire, so long as the souls of the damned flow into Hell once again.”

The roar was deafening, its intensity so great, all who heard it collapsed to their knees as a sudden rush of arousal flowed through them. Like a powerful tremor or earthquake, the ground shook and the cave burst open with a spray of fluids and hewn rock. The heavy foot falls of Kor stomped out of the cave and out of the circle of Lust itself, the monster stormed out and left Mephisto and his court to stand stunned at the raw sexual power the beast possessed in its wake; leaving many succubae to suddenly collapse and grope at themselves in raw lust and arousal, paralysed in pleasure from proximity alone. The lumbering monster soon disappeared, its roars still echoing over the horizon.

“Are you sure you wish to take this route my lord? Kor is one of the first, raw desire made manifest and fueled since the stone age on the desires of man.”

“Yes, setting him loose would end the world up above, what would be of the flow of souls then?”

Picking himself up and straightening his robes, Mephisto sighed and pulled out his pack of cigarettes once again, plucking a drag from the carton. “It does not matter; this Susan Storm must be addressed here and now or else her influence will damage the flow further.” Bringing the stick to his mouth, the Demon Lord snapped his fingers and a spark of fire ignited at his thumb. “Kor will find her in the mortal plane and overwhelm her with the basest of desire itself, twisting and corrupting her back into the folds of Hell, or destroying her in the process.” Taking a deep breath of his drag, the demon breathed out a plume of black smoke, smiling wickedly.

“And if that don’t call for a cigarette, nothing does.”

*

Doing some stretches and bringing herself into a stationary jog, Susan twisted and stretched in her blue spandex shorts and top, making sure her shoes were on tight and making her way down the hall to check on her husband.

“Okay Reed, I’m off for my evening Jog.” Called out Susan, peaking through the door of the lab to find her husband’s back to her, continuing his research but waving her off. “Take care sweetheart, by the way, isn’t it a bit dangerous for you to go out jogging at night?”

“Oh please, you worry too much Reed, I’ll be fine.” In all honesty she was HOPING to find trouble, or at the very least have trouble find HER. She had managed to punish a few would-be rapists jogging out at night, and right now she was itching for a little exercise and a meal.

*

Making her way downtown in mid stride, Susan smiled passing by a path in Central Park, the night’s sky overhead as she pretended to be a lone woman jogging, in the hopes of luring out a potential rapist and suck him dry. Heading deeper into the park, Susan noticed a scent in the air, pungent and stale, but one that made her instantly aroused. Slowing her pace, she wandered into the woods of the park, hearing moans and grunts from somewhere deep inside. The smell grew stronger heading deeper, making Susan flushed with arousal. Without even realising it, her form began to shift, her concentration slipping as her skin turned blue while a tail ripped itself free behind her spandex shorts. Her shoes burst open and she kicked them off without a thought, walking on her cloven feet while her hair turned silver and six horns grew from her head. Heading deeper, she looked down to find several people had become tangled in each other, lost in the throes of an orgy sparked by the intense scent that filled her nostrils and clouded her mind, she wanted to join them… Until she heard something large and heavy come out of the darkness.

Blinking slowly, almost drunkenly, Susan could barely make out the massive creature lumbering out from its hiding place behind the trees. All she could make out were the glowing yellow eyes leering down at her… And the massive cock that hung out for her to see, which was the size and girth of a golf bag! Mesmerized, Susan whimpered and stepped forth, pressing herself against the half erect mass, feeling its heat against her body and the veins bulge against her grip, Reaching behind the mass she groped at a pair of testicles the size of beach balls, heavy and pliant under her palm, she found herself licking the massive cock out of drunken arousal. With a heavy growl, the monster’s erection began to grow harder, pushing the succubus back with each surge. Licking and kissing up the growing length, Susan moaned when she was at the head of the massive cock, licking and making out with the red bulbous mass and getting growls of approval from the monster.

Suddenly she felt the veins on the cock bulge, followed by a guttural roar from the monster when he came and splattered a deluge of cum onto Susan’s face and chest. Taken back and falling on her rear, Susan panted and squirmed when the seed seeped into her skin, its contents loaded with… Essence. Squirming on the grass and licking her arms clean, her body began to expand, growing bigger and taller, with her muscles bulging with power. Slowing getting back up, Susan moaned with need when she went back to the still erect monster cock, now standing 8 feet tall and wanting more. Licking clean the head of the cock, Susan continued to grow, her hips and rear growing wider as her chest expanded, making her spandex top skin-tight. Practically making out with the head, Susan felt another surge occur and wrapped her lips around the head as best she could. A second torrent of seed erupted, with Susan swallowing every drop she could, even when some dribbled over her massive tits.

It was like draining Darrius or Vallar all over again! Thousands of souls’ worth of essence poured into Susan, empowering her more and more with each gulp. Her shorts burst at the seems, her broad hips and round ass finally free to the air as her massive J cup breasts ripped her top wide open. Practically twice her originally height, Susan moaned and purred, licking the head clean in the hopes of coaxing more from the organ while her longer, larger tail swished behind her like a cat. Why was he giving his essence freely to her? And how could he have so much and not diminished in power? Questions that slowly dissolved from her lust fogged mind as she licked and sucked at the head of the erection in front of her. A gurgling growl from the beast was the only warning Susan got before she was picked up and pinned against a massive oak tree, pulled in for a rough kiss with a fanged mouth as she whimpered in arousal, darting her tongue in with his. Feeling him hoist her stout muscular leg over his waist, Susan gasped and cried out when she felt the head of the beast cock press up against her pussy, and savagely thrust into her. She never felt so full, to the point of splitting in two, yet even so she gripped onto whatever she could for leverage and moaned out loud, her tongue lolling out of her fanged mouth.

There was no romance, no affection, only the raw need to mate as the massive cock pistoned into her over and over again, her juices dripping on the grass under her tail and hooves. While he fucked her rough and hard, Susan’s mind wandered as she could feel the beast’s desires; raw, simple, demanding, pure animal lust. She saw images of her bigger than she was now being bent over a car in broad daylight, the beast fucking her from behind while a crowd formed, full of horror and shock. Another where they fucked in the ruins of a general store, their rough grinding and mass had them collapse the wall they pressed against, yet they continued to mate in the ruins while people fled from the scene. She felt so alive, so primal, so free, she wanted more.

A bellowing roar filled the woods when the beast went rigid again, flooding Susan’s inside with his seed and flooding her with more essence. Her muscles throbbed and grew as the rest of her expanded, growing taller. Her breasts grew past the size of he own head, pushing the hairy barrel chest of the beast back while her ass swelled large and meaty, pushing her forward from the tree she leaned against. She was well over 15 feet tall! Rippling with strength and curves. Panting, Susan nuzzled into the monster’s neck, getting a chuckle from the monster before he pulled out with a slick wet slurp, spilling fluids onto the ground and turning Susan around. Taking her from behind, Susan moaned out loud, no longer caring if the entire city could hear her.

Feeling him thrust hard into her gripping folds, Susan felt her massive tail hoisted over the beast’s shoulder, coiling around his back while his clawed hands gripped at her meaty hips and ass for leverage. The visions invaded her mind again, filling her with promises of feral pleasures. Visions of her and the beast roaming the city, fucking wherever they pleased, feeding off each other’s desires and the fat of the land. Images of her ripping open a hotdog stand and gorging on the meats and breads before tossing the metal thing aside, like a starving grizzly bear. Every time she saw herself, she was bigger, stronger, thicker. Yes!... She had to get bigger, wilder, she wanted to be that she-beast, to revel in savage delight and be free of it all. Hearing the beast behind her roar again in release, Susan gave a roar of her own when she felt the surge of essence flood into her again, her hips and thighs growing larger, more muscular while her ass expanded into a meaty rump, her tail now as thick around as one of her leg. Her breasts swelled large and heavy, wobbling from each savage thrust. Raking her clawed fingers against the bark of the tree, Susan felt scales form on her back, becoming craggy and sharp as random boney spikes jutted out of her back, shoulders and down her tail. Looking own at the scraps of clothes still clinging to her expanding body, Susan hissed and grabbed what she could, prying the offending fabric off her body, a tightness in her finger alerted her to the gold band that had become tight on her middle finger. Prying it off she tossed the thing away, now total naked. Finally, free!

Looking over her shoulder she moaned at the male still balls deep inside of her, braying out for more. She wasn’t disappointed when he snorted in aggression and began again. Once again visions of her future played out in her mind, in it she was massive! Easily over two stories tall she stomped down the streets while panicking humans fled from her glory, having embraced her savage desires Susan was now tall, powerful, curvaceous, and Fat. No… Not fat, PREGNANT! Stomping down the streets, the matronly Susan leaned against a building and brayed out in arousal, rubbing the slope of her massive belly to calm the jolts and kicks within, swollen to the size of a minivan, the she-beast grinned finding she had swollen so large she couldn’t even see her belly over the curves of her massive dripping breasts. Rearing back, she roared when her water broke, sliding down to the ground and growled as her pussy crowned and a head with stubby horns exited her birth canal. The visions changed again, showing moments of her tending to a litter of four growing incubi suckling from her breasts while the beast, her mate brought food for her to eat, mating with her again while the children slept. Then the visons turned to further down the future, her figure expanded into pregnancy once again, being gangbanged by her mate… And her sons, her water breaking again as her third son erupted inside of her.

Roaring out, Susan felt the beast cum hard into her again, her stomach bulging out into a curve as she felt her body expand larger, a pair of nips formed under her cleavage that swelled and expanded, becoming a second pair of tits that wobbles beneath her original pair. Their areolas became dark and leathery, stretching out until they were wide as dinner plates on her four beanbag breasts. Her belly continued to expand between her widening stance, a flutter shifting inside her that made Susan purr when she felt warm milk dribble from her thick nipples. She was pregnant, yes… She would bear a healthy litter, then another, and ANOTHER! The visions claiming her again, Susan was now immense, completely unrecognizable as she embraced her savage self. Her hair had grown wild and unkempt, spreading over her crotch, legs and her chest above her massive tits. Fat and curvaceous, the massive heifer growled and roared as her herd grazed on the ruins of the city, her sons rutting out in the open while her daughters’ birth more to add to the herd, making Susan a grandmother. The city had been destroyed, steamrolled over by the herd of hundreds of massive demon monsters. All music to Susan’s pointed ears, lounging in the rubble of a building, the she-beast smiled as her spawn destroyed the city, rubbing the massive dome of her belly to calm the kicks underneath. Her horns were over 15 feet long and across around her head, framing her bestial face for all to focus on. Tusks jutted out of her fanged lips, her bovine nose sniffing the air while her long ears flickering to the sounds of her children having orgies out of sight. Getting up to her three-story height, the monster woman stomped out to find something else to eat to feed her growth, her hoofs leaving deep prints into the earth as she stomped down the broken road.

Then something caught her ear when she heard a crunch under her hoof, confused, she backed away and looked down at what she had stepped on. There in the indentation of her foot, were the crumbled bones of her husband Reed Richards, Johnny Storm and Ben Grimm, along with the children’s clothes and bones of her son and daughter. Snapping back to reality, Susan groaned when she felt herself grow larger, the beast behind her still fucking her hard. She had to stop this, NOW! Before those visions became a realty. Timing herself, Susan struggled to remain alert while the monster reached his peak, his massive balls slapping against her meaty thighs until he went rigid and reared back with a roar.

Now! With all her might, she drained him of every drop of essence he had. The sensation was indescribable, Darrius and Vallar were nothing compared to this monster, drops of water in a swimming pool of essence that now flooded and filled her to capacity and beyond. She could feel herself growing larger, her growing mass causing the grassy earth beneath her to yield. A third pair of breasts formed on her body as the random boney spikes continued to erupt from her back and shoulders, some jutting out of her arms and legs, like the rough scales of a crocodile, but she couldn’t stop now. Her mind hazed over, overwhelmed with raw lust and desire that now flooded her very being. But even then, she felt it, the monster was shrinking, forced to give everything it had to her now that its defenses were down. When she had taken it all, Susan collapsed to her knees and rolled onto her side, cradling the curve of her pregnant belly as her unborn kicked and thrashed within her. Reaching between her legs, Susan plucked the offending incubus out of her and dangled him in front of her fanged, sneering face.

“YOU… NO… HURT… FAMILY!” Growled Susan, finding speech difficult with a pair of small tusks jutting out of her lower lip and her mind fogged over with lust. She glared down at the hairy little imp between her fingers, the creature laughing up at her in hysterics.

“It does not matter, Kor the Carnal has WON! I have awoken the beast within you, and it shall never sleep again! This world is DOOMED, and YOU are the cause of its…” GULP! Tossing the offending creature into her mouth and swallowing hard, Susan panted and lifted herself off the ground, slowly realizing the changes to her massive body. Like some overweight dinosaur, her heavy foot falls shook the ground and caused her bloated breasts to wobble. Looking down she found that the group of people caught in the wake of Kor’s influence continued to grind away at each other, maddened by lust in an uncontrollable orgy. It was then that Susan realised that the scent was still in the air, and that she was the one producing it. She hadn’t defeated Kor, she had BECOME Kor!

Turning away from the woods of the park, Susan stomped out of the park and into the city streets where cars blared their horns and people panicked at the sight of the 20-foot-tall monster woman lumbering into view. Their cries cut short when a sudden wave of desire cut through them and they began to get tangled up in each other. Driven insane with desire in Susan’s presence. Looking down in horror, Susan willed herself invisible and lumbered out of the street, heading away from the instant orgy to escape. She needed help; her powers had grown out of control. Stomping down the road, she tried to get to her escort service, her mass causing car alarms to go off and everyone within 50 feet of the invisible creature to collapse into uncontrollable masturbation or promiscuous sex.

*

Yawning into his hand and scratching the back of his head, Reed Richards stepped out of the lab to get some fresh air. It had been a couple hours since Susan had gone out for a jog and he was starting to wonder if she were going to come home late. “Getting close to 11, wonder where she is now?”

Pulling out his cell phone, Reed dialed her number, hoping for her to pick up. Hearing a buzzing noise nearby, Reed followed it until he found his wife’s coat on the coat rack near the door. Rummaging through the pockets he found his wife’s phone buzzing to pick up before he terminated the call. “Huh, she left her phone here.” Putting the phone back in the pocket, Reed also noticed something else in the pocket. Plucking the items out, he found a bundle of business card with the silhouette of angel wings and devil horns on it, followed by the lettering ‘Little Devil Escorts’, checking the back he found the name ‘Susan Horn’ and a contact number.

Confused, Reed didn’t know what to make of it. Looking back at his phone, Reed dialed the number on the card and waited for the line to pick up. Going straight to answering machine, Reed heard his wife’s voice in a sultry tone reply “Hello, and thank you for calling Little Devil Escorts, if you want to book an appointment just leave a name and number and one our ladies will get back to you soon.” Disconnecting the call before leaving a message, Reed looked back at the card in his hand.

“Sweetheart, what kind of trouble are you in?”

*

Susan was in deep trouble!

Stomping down the road while still invisible, the towering succubus panted and moaned, needing to lean against a building to regain her composure, cradling her swollen womb under her arm to calm the stirs and kicks within. It was all so overwhelming! Eventually her invisibility faded as she gasped for air, drunk with arousal and overstimulation. Placing a hand at her wide hip, Susan bit her lip. Her loins felt like they were on fire! Even knocked up she felt like she was in heat, her pheromones wafting out from her thanks to her long saurian tail swinging heavily back and forth behind her. Her six nipples were stiff and dripping mother’s milk into a small puddle between her cloven feet, the cool night air and arousal making them sensitive to the touch as she hefted one and nearly gasped at the pleasurable sensation.

Panting with her tongue lolling out of her tusk fanged mouth and her massive horns raking against the brickwork, Susan looked over through a window on the second story of a building to see a couple tangled up in each other. Instantly driven mad with arousal in her presence. All around her she could see every window showed the same thing where men and women either collapsed to their knees furiously masturbating to themselves or colliding into one another in desperate, wild fornicating. She was scared, her mind swimming with the images of what that monster showed her while fucking the humanity out of her. She had become a perverse monster, a Fuckasaurus Rex terrorizing the city. But another part of her mind, one she never knew she had until now looked back at those moments and her current situation and growled with a smile.

She LIKED it!

It was as if someone had taken all her complicated human concerns and thrown them out the window. She felt alive! Powerful! FEMALE! She never felt more feminine in her life, even now, all around her men and women fell to their knees in awe of her presence alone. Her hips and ass were the size of a small car, with stout meaty thighs and flanks that flaunted her size and power. She didn’t just have the biggest tits in New York, she had SIX of them! Six, full, sloshing milk filled breasts the size of recliner chairs eager to nourish the brood kicking away in her car sized belly. Purring with a smile, she looked down over the slopes of her upper pair of breasts to feel over the surface of her drum tight womb. She was huge, gigantic, to think she wasted her life with keeping her figure trim to be a model. She should have allowed herself to grow and blossom, to have her thighs and tits swell with her indulgence. To think she was content to have just Valaria and Franklin, she wanted litters of kids, HERDS of kids. If she knew now what she knew then she would have kept giving Reed kids and never stopped! Then give Ben kids, and her BROTHER, so many males to choose from to sire her young. Gritting her fanged teeth, Susan staggered back, her muscular mass causing a car alarm to go off until she stomped her hoof into the hood to kill the sound. Roaring out like some triumphant predator and hearing everyone for half a block cry out in orgasm.

She WANTED it! To be the matriarch to a race of giant demon-monsters fucking the shit out of the city, to bask in pride as the fruit of her loins grazed and multiplied before her eyes. She wanted to get bigger, stronger, fatter! She wanted, NEEDED…

“Need… Help…”

Craning her head up and getting her horns tangled in the electrical cables’ overhead, Susan sniffed the air with her flat, feline nose to find where she was. Turning her attention down the road, she stomped off into the night, turning herself invisible and leaving the block behind her crying out in ecstasy as her heavy foot falls echoed down the road.

*

Walking down the street and heading back to the escort service after visiting their respective clients, Janet Van Dyne and Jennifer Walters chatted on their way back. Both women were wearing high class clothing as if they had come back from a party; with Jen wearing a thigh high black dress that showed off her legs and chest with a fur coat and Janet with a yellow gown with a black mink. “So, how was your night?”

“Meh, not bad, the guy who hired me had a thing for latex.” Shrugged Janet, pulling out her phone to show the pictures of the form she took, her body enveloped in black and yellow striped full body latex that left only her eyes and mouth exposed. “Kinky… Mine was into role play, had me dress up as an orc warrior chick.”

“Really? What did HE dress up as?”

“A nerd…” The two chuckled at that just as they entered the block where their building was. As soon as they got to the front gate, they stopped dead in their tracks. The double doors to the building had been pulverized, the door frame bent and crumpled by something strong enough to bend steel. “What the hell happened here?” Carefully stepping inside, the two succubae entered the building, gasping when they smelt a powerful scent in the air. Going flush with arousal, the two lost their concentration and transformed into their demonic forms; their skin turning blue and sprouting tails and horns while their shoes slipped off to free their cloven feet. Going deeper inside, the scent only grew stronger and stronger, becoming almost unbearable. Jen leaned against a wall and shook her head, ignoring the trickle of moisture going down her leg or how her nipples threatened to pierce the fabric of her dress.

“S-so HOT! What is Suzie doing?”

Hearing what sounded like a bear roar out in the gymnasium of the building, the two shook themselves more alert and ran towards the source. All around them the hallway looked like something big had bulldozed its way through, smashing furniture and walls alike. When they had gotten to the blown-out doors of the gym, the two gasped at the sight before them. The succubae of Susan’s escort service were all tangled up in each other… And they were HUGE!

Every one of the women were over 15 feet tall, towering and powerful, they sported muscular frames that rivalled the Hulk yet had become so outrageously curvaceous there was no question they were all female. Sporting wide hips, flaring thighs and six breasts lining down from their chests to mid-stomach, the succubae wailed and moaned as they were lost in the throes of a lesbian orgy. Cleo and Kathy were making out, groping each other’s breasts while their tails penetrated each other’s nethers, with Kathy separating briefly to wail out like some bison woman when she gushed on the floor, rolling back to collapse with Cleo claiming her on top. Garnet and Godiva had Urg pinned against the wall as they trilled their tongues over her tits, both their hands fingering the massive blue demoness until she cried out, pulling them both close to her by their thighs as her own orgasm crashed through her. Near a corner they found MJ and Felicia sixty-nine each other, with Felicia’s larger tail swiping against the wall from overstimulation and causing dents in the stonework.

At the center of it all they found Susan, or the she-beast that looked like her. Laying on her back and moaning out with another orgasm, the pregnant monster woman cried out again with six of her succubae suckling from her tits while a seventh licked at her pussy. Their hands roaming over the surface of her pregnant belly, her massive horns carved grooves into the wood floor beneath her.

“S-Susan?!”

Lolling her head to the side to see the two succubae at the door, a crazed look came over the she-beast as she rolled over to her side, ignoring the pouting protests of her followers as Susan crawled on her hands and knees towards her friends. Taken back, Janet was unprepared as the full power of Susan’s pheromones hit her point blank. The massive demon woman pulling the diminutive Wasp close to kiss her entire face. When she did, Janet went stiff, her body rapidly growing taller and more powerful, with wiry muscles coming to life and grow from her frame. She never felt so much power before, Ever! Her entire body surged taller and larger, her long thin tail swelling thicker and longer until it was as big around as her growth thigh and as long as she was tall. Her clothes shredded in protest as her hips and thighs grew larger, heaving her chest as her tits ballooned and expanded, joined by a second and third pair that took up her front. Collapsing onto her ass in the scraps of her cloths, Janet was finally let go and the now 16-foot-tall demoness panted and squirmed on her back, exploring her new size and curves.

A look of disappointment filled Susan’s animalistic features before she turned her attention to Jen, pinning her down and smothering her with her fanged lips. Repeating the process as the former She-Hulk grew up and out, forcing the matronly demoness up and to move to her side to give the now 20-foot-tall hulking demoness room to grow before she pulled away, panting. Looking between Janet and Jen, moaning out loud and feeling up their bodies in a lust drunk haze. Susan groaned and slammed her fist into the floor.

“No… Good... Still BIG!”

She had hoped to spread the energy throughout her entire escort service, in the hopes that divided into her and the others, the energy would be syphoned off and she’d return to a relatively normal size. But it was no use, it had worked in the past, but she had NEVER possessed this much power before. No matter how much she gave, willingly, her size and potency never diminished. What’s worse is now there were seventeen of her! Drunk with arousal and grinding against each other in a haze of lust.

“So HOT! So big!”

“She-Hulk want fuck! NEED fuck!” Growled Jen, her wits overwhelmed by desire, gritting her fanged teeth while fingering herself furiously.

Looking around herself, Susan was terrified of what she had done. She had brought harm to her friends, her… Pack… Her tribe… It was hard for her to think, even after turning 16 demon women into giant she-beasts like her, the sexually oppressive nature of her changes never diminished. Looking over to the far side of the gym where the battered doors laid, Susan noticed the phone still connected to the wall. Rolling onto her hands and knees again, she ignored the jolts from her womb and the streaks of milk her tits left behind as she crawled towards it. Picking up the tiny item in her larger hand, Susan carefully dialed on the phone with her clawed finger, growling at her inhuman strength as she indented a button trying to press a 3, but she had finally managed to make an outbound call.

“This is Doctor Stephen Strange; might I ask who’s calling this late?”

“Grr… SUSAN! Me need help… You… You help Susan!”

Hearing the phone disconnect, Susan roared out, smashing the offending device against the wall and rolling onto her back in despair. Until she spotted a flash of light appear at the center of the gym, with a ghostly glowing image of Doctor Strange manifesting before her eyes.

“Susan Storm, I appear to you in my astral projective form, I have come in response to your HOLY SHIT!!!” Blinking back in shock with his hands to his face, Doctor Strange looked around to find himself surrounded by over a dozen giant succubae grinding and moaning against each other. The moment he appeared before them, some of the succubae crawled onto their hands and knees sniffing the robed sorcerer and trying to lick him, their tongues and hands going through his projection. “What the flying hell happened here?!”

“Kor…”

“What?”

“KOOOOOOAAAAAAAAARRRRR!” Susan wailed, arching her back on the floor and cradling her swollen womb.

“Kor… Kor the Carnal? Mephisto sent Kor to deal with you? Oh, my goodness…” His projection picked up a book and opened it to a series of pages. “Kor was one of the first incubi born in hell, he was the reason for so many population explosions back in the stone age that lead to the spread of humanity. Sodom and Gomorrah wouldn’t have been a thing if he hadn’t taken a stroll through it first!”

“Kor… Bad!” Whimpered Susan, rolling onto her side, her eyes going closed as she remembered hours earlier. “Kor… Good mate!”

Shaking his head, Doctor Strange already could see the damage the demon had caused. If Susan got out it would cause chaos, let alone if all her escorts got out. “I’m going to send you all somewhere you won’t cause any damage, if we’re lucky, you can ween off the amount of essence coursing through you and return to normal.” Raising his hands, the sorcerer Supreme muttered an incantation, one where a series of circular glyphs appeared under the horde of giant demon women. When the spell was finished, Susan and her escort service disappeared from the building, leaving only puddles of milk and juices on the wooden floor.

*

With a flash of light, Susan was forced to cover her eyes, the teleportation spell almost blinding with so many being transported at once. When the light dissipated, Susan lowered her hand to find herself in a landscape that was daytime instead of night, the sounds of birds chirping up overhead in the canopy of tall trees in some massive forest. Still flushed and hot, Susan sat up and looked around to find the others had paused in their orgy to look around in surprise.

“Where… We?” Grunted Susan, lifting herself up to her full height and leaning her hand against a tall tree she didn’t recognise.

“I’ve sent you to a forest deep in the African jungles, you’re over 500 miles away from the nearest civilized location.” Answered the Astral projection of Doctor Strange, lowering his arms now that the incantation was complete. “Here you are safe from affecting any human from your influence.”

“No… No hurt?” Asked the confused creature, looking down at the sorcerer who barely stood the height of her knees. Her hand rubbing circles over her swollen womb to calm the storm of kicks and punches to her insides.

“I’ll try to find something that can help flush out your system, in the meantime, everyone should be safe from you here.” Startled, Strange looked over to find a large blue hand swipe at his projection, and Jennifer on her hands and knees with a wild look in her eyes trying to grab him. “Grrr… Why man meat not here? She-Hulk want!” Eventually others joined in on Jen trying to grab the only male specimen in sight, confused how they couldn’t grab anything solid when reaching for him.

“Sigh… Hopefully I’ll be back by tomorrow.” Making a quick gesture with his hands, Strange disappeared.

“WHERE MAN MEAT GO?” Roared Jen, standing to her full height and staggering back to press against a tree, a sneer on her fanged lips before her eyes fluttered and she began to grope herself, hefting her massive upper breasts and licking her own nipples. “She-Hulk want man meat…” She pouted, almost crying at the loss.

Looking over to the others, Susan found her friends had gone back to giving each other attention. Pairing up or more and resuming the orgy in the middle of the grassy clearing they had all been teleported to. Biting her lip and blinking heavily, Susan tried to concentrate, regain some of her composure despite every iota of her beings was electrified with sexual energy. Truly she had underestimated how insatiable a succubus could be; even supercharged as she was, she still desired sex, if anything her sexual appetites had increased with her mass! At the peak of a sexual high, she still craved more… Like a junkie, a junkie that had turned all her friends into junkies for sexual energy. Now they had grown and devolved into sexual beasts craving for ANY kind of sexual release. “Me… Me Susan Storm, me no beast.” She moaned, slowly standing straighter as she willed herself through the cravings, until it all came crashing down when Jennifer pressed up beside her and began to lick up her neck, pressing her large breasts into hers.

“Blue Sue want fuck, She-Hulk want fuck…” Pulling Susan into a kiss, the two moaned into each other’s mouths, their tusks clacking against each other as they breathed sharply through their nostrils. Without any resistance, Susan reciprocated the kiss, lowering a hand to grope at Jennifer’s ass and tail, finding it solid with muscle. Pulling away from the kiss, the two panted, leering into each others’ eyes with a smoldering look. “Me sorry…” Moaned Susan, looking up at the now bestial looking woman still pressed up against her with a fanged smile. Looking at her more closely she could see hardened scales and jutted spikes poking through her shoulders and the back of her neck, her nose flattened like a feline’s nose and small tusks sticking out of her lower lip. “Me make you all monsters.” Feeling another mass press up beside her, Susan looked over to find Janet had joined the two, kissing at Susan’s breasts and kissing her way up to her fanged lips. Moaning into the kiss as the two made out.

“But She-Hulk LOVE Blue Sue!” Purred the large she-beast, nuzzling into Susan’s neck while Janet and Sue kissed more intensely. “Blue Sue make She-Hulk strong! Set She-Hulk free, No more puny Jen-nif-er, She-Hulk hottest there…” Gasping and looking down at herself, Jen pressed a hand against her abdominal muscles to find her stomach begin to bloat and swell, expanding rapidly within seconds to grow round and tight like Susan’s belly. Panting out and moaning, Jen hefted one of her breasts to find her areolas growing wide and leathery, the nipples becoming stiff before spurting an arc of mother’s milk. “Wha… What happening?”

Janet gasped too when she felt a stir inside of her stomach, her belly rapidly expanding and splaying her fingers out to contain it. “Mmm… Latex man fuck Wasp! Wasp have latex babies!” Growled Janet, staggering back to press against a large treat and slide to her large rump, cradling her swelling middle with a drunken look of bliss. Laughing and moaning from the sensation as her mind was flooded with hormones. Jen herself fell to the grassy floor, rolling onto her side as her belly continued to grow, slowly starting to match Susan in size and mass. Susan didn’t know what to do, looking to her two friends squirm on the ground she was caught off guard again when she felt a gush of fluid between her legs and a sudden pain that made her fall back and roll onto her back.

Cradling her belly, Susan winced and cried out in pain when she felt her contractions stab through her, making her wail out and scream when she felt a mass push its way through her birth canal. For miles all around, birds flew into the open sky in a panic from the sound of Susan’s roars filling the air.

*

Dusk had fallen over the jungle, with the local wildlife calling out to the moon in the waning hours. Susan and the others rested in the cool night air, their rough orgy having died down after many hours, now the group merely made out or slept against each other for warmth.

Resting on her side and propping up her head with her hand and elbow. Susan squirmed and cooed, her cloven feet curling as she felt her six newborn sons suckle from her breasts, nursing from her mother’s milk. The birth was slow and painful, her cries and roars scaring off quite a bit of wildlife and left her weak when it finally ended. But looking down at the six blue demon children suckling from her, Susan never felt more primal or alive.

Lounging like some mother lioness, Susan’s heavy tail flicked when she felt her newborns develop teeth, biting her nipples harder to coax more milk. They were growing so fast, even now they looked like they were developing into toddlers, the stubs of their horns growing longer and sharper as they curved back over their silver hair.

She didn’t want to admit it… But she wanted more.

After giving birth, Susan had discovered she still retained the baby fat of her pregnancy, giving her thicker thighs, a larger rump and a soft navel. Battle scars she wore with pride! She no longer cared if bearing another litter would make her fat, she WANTED to be fat! Big, fat and proud of her feral motherhood. She wanted another litter, then another, and another. She wanted to lose herself in all this, to become the alpha heifer to a horde of monsters. A cry of pain nearby alerted Susan to Jennifer and Janet, the two had done nothing but swell rapidly with child over the course of the last few hours and had shoved away their friends making out to position themselves, quickly going into labour.

No… She NEEDED to get out of here! She had to find a way to return to normal, she WAS losing herself to all this, all of them were. She and her friends had become sick, twisted into monsters by Kor’s spreading influence and nothing seemed to stop it. Looking down at her children while the wails of Janet and Jen filled her swivelling ears. Susan watched as her children rapidly matured, growing a year a minute as they continued to feed off her milk, her essence.

*

Waking up to the clarion of the alarm clock, Reed Richards got up out of bed to stare at the alarm clock and turn off the alarm, finding the time flashing at 7 in the morning. Getting up, Reed looked to his side to find the other half of his bed empty, still worried that Susan never returned home last night. Getting out of bed, Reed made his way over to the adjacent bathroom and looked himself in the mirror, finding he had bags under his eyes from worrying last night. Looking down at the bathroom sink, Reed wondered what he should do. The first thought was calling the police, or SHIELD!

Looking down at the business card sitting on the lip of the bathroom sink, Reed looked over the ‘Little Devil’s Escorts’ card and sighed. “Where ARE you Suzie?”

*

A guttural roar filled the air as Susan’s adult son reared back and erupted into the folds of Juri, the she-beast crying out and shivering as her womb was flooded repeatedly. Six hours, six hours was all the time it took for Susan’s essence laced milk to transform her newborns into large hulking brutes, now having their way with her friends like pent up bulls in a herd. Seeing one finish with Felicia, the large male dismounted the cooing she-beast and shuddered, snorting before pulling himself free of her and turning to find another succubus to mate with. Despite herself, Susan looked back at the 20 foot tall monster with feral lust, licking her fanged lips at his barrel chest and powerful arms and flanks, His thick heavy horns obscured his fanged face and his cloven foot falls caused the ground to shake as he stomped across the clearing where his brothers had their way with the others, watching his long tail sway behind him and the massive 3 foot cock swing between his legs where a heavy set of bowling ball testicles hung ready to reload that massive organ. He didn’t have to wait long as Janet, Vicky and Sara crowded around his crotch and licked his shaft clean.

Leaning against a tree and groping her many tits, Susan was flushed with desire again, or did it ever stop? She couldn’t tell anymore. Hearing another roar of sexual conquest, Susan’s eyes drunkenly looked over to where she spotted Janet’s three sons having their way with MJ and Godiva, the pair crying out for more as they were reduced to grunts and moans. All her friends had been broken by all of this, too overwhelmed with their baser urges to think rationally or at all. She had to keep her wits about her, if she let go, that would be the end of her completely. Hearing heavy foot falls shake the ground under her cloven feet, Susan’s struggling mind cracked when she found one of Jennifer’s son’s look back at her with feral need, his erection throbbing between his legs as he licked his fanged lips at her. Without even thinking it, Susan slowly turned around and bent over, lifting her larger tail and exposing her nethers to him, eager to mate. The attack was swift as the brute grunted and stomped towards her, going balls deep in the first thrust and grabbing hold of her fat ass for leverage as he began to slide out and thrust into her again.

She couldn’t fight it, not forever, even now she moaned and brayed out as the beast behind her rutted like an animal, causing her milk heavy tits to wobble and collide with one another, spraying her milk between her hooves. Gripping onto the tree for leverage, her mental battle continued to rage, and with the sensation of being fucked so wildly, she was losing that battle. Even now she wanted to let go, to let this monster knock her up and bear another litter of kids to expand their numbers. “No! Me Susan Storm; In-vis-ible Wo-man, me am hero, wife… Me Zhuzan Stohm… Me Sue…Me…

Gripping the tree more tightly and wincing, tears streaked down Susan’s face, her mind slipping further. She had to stop this, but how? She was so overcharged with energy she could turn thousands of people and she would never become any smaller or weaker, she just wanted to get rid of it all. “No… Good… Me stuck… I’m stuck, I can’t stop it even if I…” Her eyes going wide alert, even as she was reaching her peak with the male increasing his thrusts, she looked around and found the scars her clawed fingers left on the tree, only now they were a few feet above her head. And those scars were healing!

“The Tree!” Looking over her shoulders and panting, she found the male fucking her had shrunk with her, the craggy blue scales on his shoulders seemed less pronounced and the tusks jutting from his lower lip were gone. Grabbing hold of the tree again, Susan poured everything she could spare into it, releasing all the sexual energy that had turned her into a monster. The moment she did, the two lovers began to shrink, transform back. The more she gave, the more her cravings died, and her wits returned, her cherished memories coming back to her in full force as she shrank down to 15 feet tall, then 12, then 10. When the male behind her reared back, it wasn’t an animalistic roar but a grunt of effort as he finally went slack and collapsed on top of Susan, the two collapsing to the ground as they had released everything into the tree.

Slowly sitting up, Susan looked down at herself and smiled. Her extra breasts were gone, the craggy scales and jutting spikes in her back, shoulders and tail were gone. Reaching up to feel her face, she nearly cried in relief to find her teeth were still fanged, but the boar-like tusks had disappeared, her nose pointed and human again. Looking over to the male regaining his strength, Susan smiled to find he too had diminished to the size of a tall, strong looking blue-skinned incubus, his eyes sharp and alert as he looked around in confusion. Getting up to her cloven feet, Susan practically laughed when she almost leapt off the ground, no longer weighing several tons. If she were right, she was now just 7 feet tall, her body still sporting strong muscles but now they were proportionate to her Amazonian build. Her breasts had returned to being H cup in size but now retained their wide areolas, and her hips and rear still retained its matronly apple bottom rump. Lasting gifts from Kor’s influence. But she was herself again, she was Susan Storm again.

 Cupping her hands to her mouth, she shouted out to her friends lost in their eternal orgy. “EVERYONE! LISTEN TO ME!” Getting the attention of her friends as they hazily turned their horned heads to look down at the diminutive succubus, they were shocked to find her so small compared to them all. “YOU HAVE TO HOLD ONTO A TREE AND POUR EVERYTHING INTO IT, DO IT NOW!” At first, they did nothing, until she spotted Felicia and Urg grab the nearest tree and wrap their arms around it, moaning out loud as they collapsed into orgasm and flooded the foliage with their essence. The moment they did they began to shrink and transform back. Seeing the results, the rest of the succubae did the same.

In a matter of minutes, the clearing became significantly roomier as the coven of succubae had returned to their previous size and forms, shaking their heads and groaning as if coming out of a nightmare. Staggering up to her feet on shaking legs, Mary Jane shook her horned head and looked up in relief to the smiling Susan, her hands at her wide hips as she observed her friends return to normal. “How did you know?”

“I didn’t, it just happened, but I figured if we can pour our essence into people, why not other living thing?”

“So… It’s over?” Asked Jen, hugging herself as she joined the others together at the center of the clearing, looking down as if disappointed. “What’s the matter Jen?”

“I know it was bad, REALLY bad, but… It felt so good to just slip away like that, I felt so alive, so free to just… Just…”

“I know Jen, but that was the trap, Kor wanted you to drown in your baser needs, to becoming a mindless broodmare and multiply.” Waving her arms out, Susan gestured to her friends and co-workers, now coming out of the experience. “What would have happened if we had just kept going? We’d have been some planetary threat.”

“We would have ended the world.” Gasped Felicia, now picturing the idea of thousands of them as huge monsters scouring the earth, eating and breeding with no end. “You saved us, you saved ALL of us Susan!”

Rolling her eyes and gushing at the statement, the nude succubus waved that off and looked around. Finding that the new additions to her group looked confused by all the talking but were no longer trying to fuck anything that moved. “Oh please, frankly? I’m just grateful there are no more surprises, and this is all oh… OH… ACHOOOOO!” Taken back by the sneeze, Susan heard something large like a pair of blankets unfurl, along with an itch in her back when she stood back up and wiped her nose. “Sorry, that came out of nowhere.”

Looking up at her friends, she found them all gawking at her in shock. Even finding Malinche fall to her knees and trace the shape of a cross over her heart in prayer. “What? Did I get any on me?”

“Susan… Look behind you.”

Turning her head to look over her shoulder, Susan gasped. There flapping and flexing out behind her were a pair of white feathered wings, easily 8 feet long each they flexed and stretched like an extra pair of arms before folding to rest behind her. Noticing a silvery shimmer in the stems of each of her feathers that matched her long flowing hair and a blue dot at the tips. Looking back to the rest of her coven, Susan was for a loss for words until Janet just had to say it.

“Bless you.”
 

Gorel29

Re: Susan Storm: The Invisible Succubus
« Reply #6 on: August 14, 2023, 07:29:53 PM »
Susan Succubus
Chapter 7

A shimmer of light glowed over the clearing of the African jungle, the sound of songbirds overhead as the glow took shape and became the astral projection of Doctor Stephen Strange, hovering in the air with his legs crossed and a collection of books orbiting his projection. “Good news! I think I may have found a way of draining out the excess energies in your system; it will require a couple hours of incantations to do but…” Looking up from the three books hovering around him, the Sorcerer Supreme looked around to find the group of succubae had all shrunk back down to their normal heights and figures, all huddled around the glowing projection of the man with a mixed look of boredom and impatience. A far cry from the 15 to 20-foot-tall monsters they were the last time he saw them.

“Oh… Okay… Well then, guess you solved it without me.” Closing the book in his hand shut, Doctor Strange waved the books away and looked around.

“So, where’s Susan?”

“Up here!” Called out the woman’s voice overhead. Looking up, the Doctor was pleasantly surprised to find Susan flying over their heads, but instead of using her powers to create a platform of solid light, the blue succubus was flying under her own power with her new wings. Circling the group, with the widest smile on her lips, Susan flapped her wings and hovered on the spot before gracefully landing in front of the astral projection, her wings folding up behind her. Catching her breath from all the excitement, Susan wiped her silver hair out of her eyes and stood before the man, with a hand at her ample hip.

“My goodness Susan, you look so… So…” The man tried to explain, averting his eyes as she was still very much still in the buff, but without any clothing and since everyone else was naked, Susan didn’t quite care. “Slim?”

“Angelic.”

Snorting and waving her hand at the sorcerer, Susan rolled her eyes, her wings fluttering at the compliment after she crossed her arms.

“So how DID you flush out all that essence? There had to have been tens of thousands of souls worth of sexual energy.”

“Well… I hugged a tree and poured everything I could spare into it, we all did.”

Muttering in the affirmative, the rest of the blue skinned succubae surrounding the Sorcerer nodded, some even mimicking the act for full disclosure. Nodding and making a face that he was impressed, Strange crossed his arms and smiled. “That’s a lot of energy, I kind of wonder what kind of effect that has on wildlife when its distributed that way…”

Suddenly the ground began to quake all around, startling the demon women as they looked around to find the source of the tremors. Right before their eyes the plants and trees began to grow, RAPIDLY! Putting bamboo to shame, saplings quickly sprouted from the Earth and reached up from the ground at a speed of a meter a minute, their leaves branching out like they were animate and reaching higher by the second. Smaller plants practically exploded with growth, going from small shrubs to full blown blushes within seconds. Even the dead trees began to come back to life! With moss spreading over their bark once new branches broke free and reached up into the sky.

Waving his hands and muttering an incantation, Doctor Strange created a portal for Susan and the others to go through. “EVERYONE INSIDE PLEASE! HURRY, HURRY, HURRY!” Running through the portal as fast as they could gather, the group of succubae found themselves in the lobby of the Sanctum Sanctorum, just as Janet was the last to cross the portal and in the nick of time when it was closed behind her to find the forest swallow up the clearing they were in.

“Are we good?” Asked Felicia, not knowing if causing a forest to explode with growth was a good or bad thing.

“Maybe… But I wouldn’t be surprised if the news says the Congo got bigger…”

Turning his attention back to the group of succubae in the room, Strange quickly realised AGAIN they were all naked and waved his hand, conjuring cloths for all of them to wear. Looking down, Janet turned and looked down at the plain yellow sundress she found herself in, shaking her head as the garment left nothing to the imagination with her Amazonian physique and curves. “Really? Seems simplistic isn’t it?”

“I’m a sorcerer Miss Van Dyne, not a fashion mogul, that’s your expertise.”

“Uhm… Speaking of fashion…” Turning their attention to where Cleo pointed to the new additions to the group, it took all of Mary Jane’s willpower not to laugh when she found the sons of Susan, Janet and Jen all wearing dresses, looking down at the garments in confusion. “Ooops.” Snapping his fingers, the fourteen blue skinned incubi found themselves wearing simple slacks and button shirts. For the most part they looked just like their parents… In the regard they had blue skin, horns, a tail and cloven feet, but they were also built tall and strong, Sporting lean and wiry physiques and handsome faces. But although they were physically attractive, they were not very intelligent, still looking down in confusion at their cloths, even having one sniff at the cuff of his shirt and lick at the buttons. Watching their behaviour, Doctor Strange leaned over to Susan and whispered. “Not too bright, aren’t they?”

“They’re my kids Strange!... Besides, they were literally born yesterday.”

Blinking in surprise, Strange looked back at one of the incubi sniffing at his shirt and tugging at the collar, a look of anxiety on the demon’s face. “Ah, perhaps I can help with some of that.” Moving up towards the demon man, Doctor Strange closed his eyes and muttered an incantation, his fingers glowing brightly until he tapped the man on the forehead. Rearing back and clutching his horned head, the incubus groaned until his voice began to form words. “Fffoooooouuuuuuck! What a headache…” Looking up and around, the blue skinned demon found his brothers and parents looking back at him, surprised and confused. “What?”

“LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, might I introduce to you all the knowledge charm, capable of giving your child a grade 12 education with a flick of my finger, any desires for HIGHER education will of course cost extra.”

*

Stepping through the front door of her home in her human form, wearing a copy of the jogging cloths she left her apartment in and closing the door behind her, Susan Storm sighed and smiled when she found her entire family leap from the couch and run to her. “MOM!” Called out Val And Franklin, running up to hug their mother at the door, followed by Johnny and Ben who waited for the kids to move aside to give hugs of their own. “Geez sis, you had us worried there.”

Yeah Suzie, where go last night?” Calming down her children at her legs and trying to come up with an answer, the woman found her husband cross the hall and join them all, hugging his wife a little bit longer than Susan had expected. Hearing the man whisper that he was deathly worried for her.

“Well, I got sidetracked and ended up somewhere I shouldn’t have, and I guess I forgot my phone here, didn’t I?” Still holding onto her hands in his, Reed looked up to his wife pleadingly and pulled her with him towards the bedroom. “Susan… Can I have a word with you?” Seeing the worry in his eyes, Susan nodded and joined him, closing the door behind her as Reed turned and sat on the bed, a look of fatigue and confusion on his face.

“Susan… I know you’ve been keeping secrets from me, I’m not sure what kind of trouble you’ve been in, but I want you to know I can never be angry with you, please just tell me the truth.”

Closing her eyes and breathing in sharply, Susan nodded. “Alright honey, you deserve that.”

Spreading out her arms and shaking her shoes off her feet, Susan closed her eyes and transformed before her husband’s eyes. Her feet grew at the arches, her toes merging into a pair of cloven hooves. Her skin taking on a sky blue as a tail pushed its way out from above the hem of her shorts and extend out until it coiled around her legs. Her physique became more pronounced, taking on a more athletic muscle tone and more curvaceous figure with her hips becoming wider and her sport’s top groan from her breasts growing 3 cups larger. Becoming almost 7 feet tall. Lolling her head and sighing, her hair turned silver and grew out until it reached her lower back, with three sets of horns growing out from her skull, a combination of cattle, antelope and ram’s horns now framing her beautiful face. Taken back Reed was still in for a shock when a pair of dove white wings sprouted from her back and spread out to fill the entire wall of the bedroom before closing behind her. Opening her eyes, Susan’s irises gave off a warm golden glow.

“Reed, I’m a succubus, I’ve been a succubus for several months now, I feed off the lusts of men and women to sustain me, b-but I USE that energy, that essence to help and heal others… Please don’t be mad.” Folding her hands in front of her, Susan waited on his response.

Stunned silent, Reed pulled out the business card out of his pocket, his eyes never leaving the stunning demonic beauty looking down at him pleadingly. “I was going to ask you about this…”

“Oh… OH! Uhm… Surprise?” She shrugged, smiled with her fanged teeth.

*

Standing in front of her family and wringing her tail nervously in both her hands, Susan Storm waited for them all to finally say something as she stood there in her succubus form. Reed stood nearby, having a coffee in his hand to settle his nerves while Ben and Johnny sat on the couch stunned, while Val and Franklin looked up at their mother from the carpet floor. She hadn’t changed her clothing but now that she was standing in front of her family and kids, she kind of wished she had changed; still wearing her jogger’s shorts and gym top, stretched to capacity with her Amazonian physique and ample curves. The hem of her shorts had pushed down slightly to give room for her long, stout tail and her top complained every time she moved. The silence had been almost painful as she waited for the other shoe to drop after she revealed herself to Reed.

“So… You’re a succubus?” Asked Ben, blinking and still not processing what he was looking at.

“Yeah…” Susan nodded to the stone skinned man.

“So, what can you do now?”

“Nothing I want to show in front of the kids, but I can make people feel hot around me, I can sense the desires in people, make myself look like anyone you desire…” She listed off, counting with her fingers all the new abilities she had obtained as her family listened on, eventually Johnny had to raise his hand to get her attention.

“Wait a minute, are you saying YOU are the reason I’ve been getting morning wood? Like, morning wood at all hours of the day?” Looking to Ben and Reed, the two men nodded as if coming to a realisation of the events of the last few weeks.

“Uhm… No?” Not satisfied wit the answer she gave them, Susan crossed her arms under her chest. “Well, its not like my powers come with an off switch.”

“Mommy? Are you a demon or an angel?” Asked Valaria, she and her brother had been staring up at the blue skinned creature for some time and couldn’t wrap around the horns and the feathered wings. Giving her wings a flap and feeling up her horns and tail, Susan shrugged. “I don’t know… Maybe both?”

“So, what have you been doing Susan? How did… THIS happen?”

Taking a deep breath, Susan looked down at her son and daughter and told them to put their hands to their ears while she explained to her husband and family. From there, she explained everything that happened; how she would sneak off at night and pretend to be other people to spice up her sex life, run a foul of Mephisto and be turned into a succubus, have her soul transferred into a prostitute and forced into terrible circumstances before banishing her evil self and switching places with her. Then she explained the more recent history, how she had been performing good deeds across the city, using the essence she drained from people to heal and help others, and how every act of helping people turned her skin blue. Even going over the demons sent from Hell that tried to attack her. Taken back by the information, Reed’s head swam with the confession, the look on his wife’s face telling him she felt like she had finally let go of a heavy weight on her shoulders.

Getting up from his seat, Reed hugged his wife, still a little surprised she stood maybe 2 inches taller than him, not including her horns. “That must have been terrible for you Honey, I wish I was more attentive to your needs.” Sighing into the hug, Susan pulled him away to kiss him on the lips and forehead, ruffling up his hair playfully with a fanged smile. “Believe me Reed, YOU are the reason I’m as good as I am.”

“You look like a draenei!” Blurted out Franklin, getting a confused look from his mother.

“A what?”

Pulling out his iPad which was resting by his feet, the young boy typed in a few commands and presented the pad to his mother. Swiping over the pictures of blue skinned demon women in scantily clad armor, Susan was a little taken back that she and her friends were the spitting image of a playable race from on online game. “Huh… Draenei,” Smiling, Susan shook her head in disbelief. “Wait until the girls hear about this!”

“Girls? You mean you’re NOT the only one?”

Looking up to the others as they all gave her a look after the admission, Susan closed her eyes and slumped, figuring she had already come this far. “Sigh… Alright, get the kids Reed, we’re going for a drive.”

*

Not more than 30 minutes later, Susan Storm swung open the double doors to the lobby of her business front, stepping aside to let her family through the elevator and bow with a curt wave of her hand. “Welcome to my new business project; Little Devil Escorts.” She announced, waving over to the well decorated lobby with a black ‘L’ shaped couch and coffee table at the side. At the front desk was a stunning woman, typing at a computer and answering phone calls. “I do apologise but we are currently closed for renovations, we should be open again tomorrow at the earliest.” When her eyes fell on her Mistress and her family entering the lobby, Lamia gasped and stood up.

“Welcome back my Mistress.” Bowed Lamia slightly, tracing a bang of ebony hair out of her glasses, Johnny and Ben were rather taken back with the woman’s beauty just as her attention fell to the people behind Susan. “The repairs to the lounge and recreational center are nearly complete.”

“Very good, Lamia, this is my family, I’m giving them a tour of the facility, Reed, this is Lamia, one of my… ‘cough’… Harem.”

A little confused with the title, Reed stuck his hand out to shake the woman’s hand, finding her breath in sharply the second her fingers touched his. “Such devotion to your wife, I’m rather jealous.” Turning her eye away from the bashful man, Lamia’s demur behaviour flipped on its head when she looked down at the pair of children looking up at her. “Oh, my GOODNESS! They are ADORABLE!” Stepping away from her desk, the tall buxom brunette rung her hands in front of her and knelt before the two, clasping her hands to her face.

“Lamia, these are Valaria and Franklin, my children.”

“I absolutely LOVE children… But I could never eat a whole one.”

Looking to each other, Reed, Johnny, and Ben gave the woman a confused look before turning to Susan. “That’s a joke, right?”

Smiling sheepishly, Susan asked for Lamia to keep an eye on the phone lines while she gave her family the rest of the tour. Quickly shuffling them one at a time through the foggy glass doors to the offices in the back, her own office at the corner, then leading them to an elevator at the back that lead to the lower levels.

“Say, why do we take an elevator to the top floor and not have it access the others.” Asked Johnny, scratching his head.

“Because of THIS!” Opening the elevator at the recreational floor, Susan and her family stepped out and looked out to the large space. Apart from a small amount of clean up from a broken table and some chairs, the place looked like a well-equipped spa. Sporting an enclosed swimming pool and hot tub at the back, an entertainment system with a replacement wide-screen television being remounted to replace the damaged one sitting nearby, plenty of cushioned seating and a bar at the other corner. But what REALLY surprised the Richards family was the group of blue skinned demon people occupying the space.

Three incubi in casual wear were remounting the television while several succubae sat at the bar, sipping at their drinks and chatting about the repairs to the lounge. Coming up to join them, Reed was taken back to see Mary Jane Parker and Felicia Hardy come to greet them, both women were blue in complexion with platinum hair and stood several inches taller than he remembered them, and more curvaceous.

“Professor Richards! Johnny, Ben, w-what are you all doing here?” Looking down to see Val and Franklin, Felicia’s eyes shifted. “OH, don’t worry kids, we’re just… Uhm… Preparing a Halloween party… Yeah… In September…”

“It’s okay girls, I told them, I’m showing them around.” Getting a collective sigh of relief, the two succubae, exhaled a breath they didn’t know they were holding. “Besides, I tried the whole Halloween thing already, they didn’t fall for it.”

“Oh… Well then, yeah, were all succubae who work for your mother Susan kids.”

Rolling her eyes, Susan snorted and waved her hand. “Please MJ, get with the times… We’re Draenei.”

*

Spending the next hour introducing the rest of her staff to her family, Susan sat at the center of the couch in her draenei form, smiling warmly when Julia and Maggie served her and Reed drinks and offered juice to her son and daughter. There were times Reed had to just smile and nod when the draenei of Susan’s escort service introduced themselves to him one by one, almost like they were trying to impress him in front of their Mistress. He wasn’t sure if they were simply big on role play considering their lifestyle or just having fun with him. But the idea that he had met Catherine the Great, Dona Malinche, and Lady Godiva all in one day was silly enough that he smiled and humoured the blue skinned demon women fawning over him.

At his feet where his son and daughter sitting on the circular rug between the couch and coffee table, watching the two male draenei work while sipping their juice. At least four of Susan’s escorts sat with them, acting excited as they spoke with the two. The man smirking when Val had grabbed hold of Qarinah’s horns and tugged, making the blue demoness yelp before laughing.

“We finally got the TV hooked up!” Called out the male draenei with a goatee, getting cheers from the others as the television blinked on and showed a sports channel playing the local football game downtown.

Holding a bowl of popcorn in his stony hand, Ben chuckled. “Heh, music to my ears.” Biting into a handful of popcorn, one of Susan’s ladies had come up from behind the stone skinned man with a tray holding a pint of beer. “You’re drink Mr. Grimm?” Purred Juri as she offered the drink.

“Thanks Doll.” Taking the pint glass in his stony hand, he didn’t even notice her gently trace her fingers across his shoulder and gracefully stepped back to the bar.

For Reed, his wife’s form and horns were something to get used to… Especially when she turned her head and accidentally clocked him in the back of the skull. But he was forced to admit, she never looked more beautiful in his life. Looking up at his wife as she cheered and smiled, Reed found himself staring up at her with a dopey smile. Despite the horns, the blue complexion, tail, wings and hooves, she looked just like she did when they first met, if anything she looked even more beautiful then that fateful day. Maybe it was the ‘magical glamour’ she mentioned, but she looked like she was in her mid twenties when she SHOULD be in her forties. Her skin was flawless; no moles, or wrinkles or scars to be found, and she gave off a soft glow that made him linger looking up at her for too long. She was the definition of beauty.

“What?” Asked Susan, turning her head to look at her husband suddenly turn away embarrassed. Smiling back at him with the soft glow of her golden eyes, Susan pecked her husband on the forehead. “It’s alright Reed, I already know, remember? I can read desires.” Kissing him more deeply, the rest of the dreaenei “Ooohed” and “Awwwed” when Susan pulled away and the man looked lovestruck.

“So, wait, let me get this straight… You’re Cleopatra?” Asked a surprised Johnny at the blue skinned demoness sitting across from him at a table. Getting a curt “Yes” from the draenei with the Egyptian tattoo under her eye and wearing a white silk dress that had a deep slip of fabric that showed off her cleavage and naval. “And you’re Helen of Troy?!” He pointed to another, the she-demon shimmying her shoulders with a smirk, letting her breasts wobble under her black, short skirt dress. Taken back, and smirking at the ridiculousness of it all, he turned his attention to an indigo skinned draenei at the table, sipping her drink and pulling up the strap to her glittering silver cocktail dress. “And who are you? Aphrodite?”

“Pff… I wish, name’s Donna, I did blow jobs and coke near the wall street corner.”

“Huh…” Scratching his head in confusion, he looked back to the draenei women, then Helen explained, leaning down to show off her bust. “Our Mistress had added more to our service, former escorts of a rival sexual predator, she had punished him for his wickedness and rewarded his trophy women with our power.” Looking back at Donna, the draenei woman sighed. “I used to work for an ass-hole named Reckinbawls, we joined Susan because we thought working for her was better than him… Heh, who’d have thought huh?” Leaning back and getting out of her chair, the demoness spun and showed off her athletic figure and ample curves, stretching her arms up over her horned head and slinking up and down on her hooves, giving the man a show before sitting back at her chair. “I used to be in my fifties with a coke addiction, NOW look at me! Feeding off the lusts of men is a trade off but meh, nothing I wasn’t doing for years.” She winked going back to sipping her drink.

Leaning in close, the three draenei leered at the man, eyeing his scruffy brown hair and lean physique. “So how do you know the Mistress? Are you a family friend?”

“Uh… No, I’m her baby brother.”

At that moment, the trio of succubae went dead silent, leering at the confused man as he suddenly felt like a rabbit cornered by a pack of wolves. Cleo nearly dropped her drink on the table, the three breathing in sharply before Johnny thought he heard one of them whisper. “Brother to the Mistress…”

“Uhm… Ladies?” Caught off guard, Johnny found himself falling back when the three pounced on him, pulling the fallen chair out of the way while he felt all three draenei women pepper him with kisses to his lips chin and nose. “tell us what you wish of us master!” “We live only to please you!” “To fulfill your every desire!” Feeling one of them try to unbuckle his belt, Johnny panicked, flailing his arms over the blue horns and platinum hair.

“I NEED AN ADULT! I NEED AN ADULT!”

“Cut it out you three!... You’re Mistress doesn’t like you acting like animals, shame I know.” Barked Jen, standing over the four as the three draenei women pouted and separated from the man. Looking up at the tall, Amazonian draenei woman, Johnny had to shake his head and blink to realise he was looking up at the She-Hulk; now blue skinned with horns and hooves, her tail swishing angrily behind her. Wearing a pair of sweat shorts that barely contained her flaring hips and rear and a loose shirt where the one shoulder draped loose from her arm, the tall draenei took a swig from her bourbon straight from the bottle and wiped her hand over her pert lips.

“T-thanks Jen, heh, guess my sister is really liked around here.”

Shrugging her muscular shoulders, Jen took another swig of her bottle and walked away. “Pff, whatever…” Seeing her move to the bar, he watched as she took a seat at the stool and spent the rest of the day alone.

“What’s gotten into her?”

*

Two days after Susan had come clean with her family and told them all the truth about the last two months, Susan felt like a terrible burden had finally been lifted off her shoulders. Giving Reed a spare key to the building just in case he wanted to see her at work, she was grateful that he did not seem too terribly upset about the extramarital affairs. She felt bad about that, but she also understood that if she put all her appetites to her husband every night, he’d be a drained old man by the end of the week at best. She would make it up to him somehow, he deserved that much. But she did manage to convince him that for their relationship to survive as she was now, then she had to feed.

And that meant what she was doing right now.

 Stepping out of the change room of the high-rise condominium suite, Susan stuck her blue latex clad boot out of the doorway, showing off its glossy sheen, pressing her heel against the door frame and slowly revealing herself to the man lying in bed. With her back now against the doorframe, Susan leaned her head back and smiled seductively to her client. She wore thigh high latex high heel boots, with matching shoulder high latex gloves and a one-piece body suit that clung to her every skin-tight curve. Tossing her long blonde hair over her shoulder, Susan turned to face the man, a sultry smirk on her lips the entire time as she sashayed towards the bed, the moonlight shimmering off the gloss of her latex suit from the moonlight cutting through the open window. In the light the latex almost looked fluid, rippling like water in the moon light as Susan stretched her arms over her head and turned, showing off her backside and looking over her shoulder with a wink and blowing the man a kiss.

“Damn girl, that is hot!” Chuckled the man splayed out on the waterbed, grinning with his arms behind his head and his legs crossed. Unlike her, he wore nothing and already he was getting hard watching the woman turn and twist, showing off her long legs and curves. “Come on Doll, lets have some fun.”

Making her way around the bed and tracing a latex covered finger across the bedframe, Susan teasingly let her latex suit streak across the material, creating a squeal that made her client squint before she climbed on top of the bed and straddled him. Sitting up over his waist, Susan thrust out her chest to let the man lick up the latex material covering her body, the surface so oily smooth, his hands slipped easily across the surface. His hands roamed over her latex clad breasts and down to her rear. His tongue going over the slopes of her top before she playfully pushed his head back down and the force caused the bed to wave with the motion. Looking up, he found her tug at a zipper at the collar to her suit, he swore it wasn’t there seconds earlier. Pulling the zipper down it unclasped the portion containing her breasts until the zipper met with her neck again and unclasped. Shirking the latex material away, Susan thrust her chest out again, her full, bare breasts exposed to the man invitingly.

Feeling between her legs to his throbbing erection bobbing under her naval, Susan cooed and pulled open a second zipper at her crotch, creating an opening for the man to find purchased and sink deep into her pussy. Again, how come he never noticed? Grabbing hold of her bare hips, the man winced, thrusting into the blonde woman straddling his waist. Getting into a rhythm, the man winced and panted, the blonde bombshell riding him for minutes and smiling down at his enthusiasm as he tightened his grip, feeling his fingers slip over the polished latex around her thighs. Catching a hitch in his breath, the man tensed up and went ridged, his orgasm crashing through him as the gorgeous blonde riding him cried out, her latex gloved hands pinning his shoulders down before smothering his face in her breasts.

“Damn girl, you are worth every penny!”

“Glad you’ve been satisfied, unless you can go another round?” Susan purred, sitting up and tracing circles around the man’s left peck muscle affectionately.

I don’t know… I might need some incentive.” He chuckled, raising his eyebrows with a hint.

Smiling again, Susan slipped off the man and turned to stand at the middle of the bedroom, she began to undo the latex gloves and boots, peeling the slick garments off her creamy smooth skin, then tugging behind her, then unzipped the back and let the rest of her suit come loose and fall to the floor. Leaving her completely naked. Turning her back to the man, she crossed her arms and looked over her shoulder with a pursed smirked. He wasn’t sure what he was looking at but for a moment it looked like something was flowing up her legs, enveloping her body and creeping up her shoulders and neck before covering her entire body. Slowly turning around, the man’s erection returned at the sight.

He didn’t know how, or why, but the blonde looking back at him and stretching her arms over her head glistened in the moonlight, her flesh made into living latex itself. “Is this incentive enough for you? Hot stuff?” She purred, sauntering back to the bed and crawling back on with her hands and knees. Her skin was slick and smooth, so much so she practically slid over him, giggling as she stopped with her breasts catching his chin between them. Her skin was a polished ocean blue and the way it glistened in the moonlight made her look like she was fluid.

“H-how?!”

“You paid extra; you get the ‘extra’ deal.” Husked Susan, straddling his waist against and smiling when she found his erection practically throbbing in her slick fingers. Letting him enter her again, the man gasped to find out that she felt like liquid latex on the inside as well as from out. With more effort than before, the man began to buck his hips and grind against her, making her giggle and laugh as the man under her scrambled to experience more of her. Licking the smooth slopes of her breasts. Smiling down at her client, Susan was certainly enjoying his effort, she was worried the middle-aged man would give out after the first bout but was pleasantly surprised when she upped the ante.

“Huhh… So close… So… Hnnnnnngh!” Wincing his eyes shut, the man cried out, gripping at her slick hips and thighs for only the briefest of seconds before slipping and rearing back, thrashing as his release overtook him. Lolling her head, Susan basked in the essence she took from him. Collapsing back and panting for air, her client had finally been satisfied, and her sated. “That was… That was…”

“Happy to have been of service…” Leaning down to give him a kiss, the two suddenly froze when they heard a door across the hallway open, followed by the click-clack of high heels. “Honey, I’m home!”

Grimacing into a panic, the man scrambled out of bed and unceremoniously tossed Susan out of bed to find something to wear as the man heard his wife return after a late night with the girls.

“You didn’t tell me you were married!” Whispered Susan angrily, getting up from the floor trying to get her clothes, only to be shoved by her client out the balcony window to keep hidden just as the bedroom door swung upon with the man struggling to put his pants on. “Hey honey, how was your night with the girls?”

“Great Sam, we had a helluva…” Looking down at the latex boots, gloves and body suit, the woman tapped her heel and glared up at her husband. “The fuck is this?!”

“Uhm…” Looking out the window, the man found Susan gone without a trace.

*

Flying high overhead of the city and huffing to herself in frustration, the nude demoness flapped her feathered wings, making her way back to her escort service in the dead of night and in the buff. With her arms crossed to cover herself out in the cool air, Susan huffed in frustration. “Great… Just great, hires me while his wife is drinking with her friends, two-timing asshole!” Crossing her arms tighter, Susan’s eyes shifted back and forth before she sighed a deep breath, letting her arms go limp. “Right Suzie, calling the kettle black, aren’t we?”

“Your telling me!”

Looking over her right shoulder, Susan found Janet in the air with her, in her draenei form and equally naked, holding a pair of heels in her hand, her two pairs of diaphanous wings flapping to keep her aloft.

“Hey Janet… How’s your night going?”

“Meh, Just came back from a bachelor party; they wanted me to come out of a cake, but some asshole ripped my thong, and someone stole my cloths, you?”

“Same boat really…” Susan shrugged, her silver hair billowing over her three sets of horns as the two flew back to the escort service.

“Mondays, am I right?”

*

Sitting back in her office chair at ‘Little Devil Escorts’, Susan Storm, or Susan Horn as she called herself to anyone at the front desk, went over the client requests for the day. She had decided to add the incubi to the roster now that they showed they were properly acclimated to society and civilization, thanks again to Doctor Strange for magically giving them an education with the snap of a finger. Not wanting to admit it, but her fifteen incubi had managed to double Susan’s profits once she put them out to market as it were. The front desk was getting just as many calls from thirsty women as much as men wanting to have a night or two with her female escorts. Sitting back with a sigh, a thought still gnawed away at her.

The only secret she kept from Reed was she didn’t feel he was ready to know that the six incubi who had chatted with her husband, arm wrestled Ben and played poker with her brother Johnny during the tour were her own sons. A by-product of Kor trying to turn her into some feral avatar of carnality. But whether it was because of Doctor Strange or because they were HER children, they certainly did not act like their father.

In between satisfying clients, they hung out at the soup kitchen, serving food to the homeless or fixed up the escort service back home with any maintenance or repairs. Tapping a blue pen to her pursed lip, it suddenly dawned on her that the escort service was not just a sanctuary for her friends and the others anymore, it had become a home for them. With their own rooms on the upper floors, and a pool and rec center at the bottom, the building was essentially an apartment building more than a business… An apartment building populated with draenei that fed off sex.

“Hmm, I should address that sooner or later…”

Getting up from her chair, Susan stepped out into the lobby of her business wearing a blue silk business suit and matching heels. There she had one or two people at the lounger drinking coffee while her secretary of the day answered calls and wrote appointments. “So, Henry, tell me what our status is.” She asked Janet’s son at the front desk. In his human form he was tall and handsome, sharing in her mother’s short cropped black hair and with a scruff of hair on his chin that she found alluring.

“Well everyone has been assigned clients for today my Mistress… Except for Felicia and Mary Jane.” Answered the man in a deep masculine voice that made Susan smile despite herself. Far too often than not she found herself leering at Janet and Jen’s sons, sometimes even her own… Steeling her loins every time they spoke or were close by.

“Oh?”

“Yeah, seems they wanted the day off so they could come clean with… Peter Parker was it?”

“Oh! I wonder how that’s going?”

*

Meanwhile at the Parker residence…

“YOUR BOTH DEMONS?!” Cried out Peter, pressing himself against the wall with shock and scurrying up the wall to huddle to the corner of the ceiling. Completely taking by surprise with the revelation by his wife.

Both Mary Jane Parker and Felicia Hardy stood in the middle of the living room, having taken their draenei forms in front of the man after confessing their current nature. Now they felt like they should have kept this a secret still. “It’s not as bad as you might think Tiger.” Explained MJ, hugging herself tightly as she looked up at her panicking husband, wearing a cropped sweater and unbuttoned jeans while her long tail flicking behind her. “I’ve done a lot of good since I’ve turned into this.”

“Yeah Spider, its not so bad.” Felicia too worried as she watched the man jump down to the floor and paced back and forth, a cold sweat on his forehead as his mind raced.

“What am I going to do? My wife and friend are both demons, succubi…”

“Actually, we’re calling ourselves Draenei now.” Pipped in Felicia but the frightened look Peter gave her silenced the blue skinned demoness right on the spot.

“… What should I do? Call an exorcist, is Strange available? Do I need to bathe in holy water now?”

As the man fret and paced, MJ and Felicia turned their backs to whisper to each other. “I didn’t think it would be this bad, why was it so easy for Susan and Reed?”

“Well… Reed is a bit autistic…” Shrugged Felicia, looking over her shoulder to see Spiderman still going into a panic over the news. “Maybe we should calm him down before he hurts himself.”

“Petey? I know this is overwhelming, but I just want you to know that, this DOES come with some benefits.”

“Benefits?! What’s the benefit of knowing your wife is a soul devouring she-demon that seducing men for their life force?”

“Yeah… Maybe we should have kept THAT a secret too.” Murmured Felicia to MJ, the other demoness rolling her eyes. Eventually she felt enough was enough and approached her husband, cupping his chin in her hands and pulling him into a deep kiss that silenced and stunned him on the spot. Blinking rapidly from the passionate kiss, Peter felt MJ separate from him so he could look into her softly glowing golden eyes. “Did your spider sense tingle?”

“Uhm… No?” Slowly turned around, Peter found himself kissing Felicia, the blue skinned woman letting her tongue explore his mouth and sigh into the kiss before separating herself. “And me?”

“No.”

“Well then, that settles it, we’re not a danger to you, aren’t we?” Cooed Mary Jane, draping her hands over her husband’s shoulder while Felicia took the other, affectionately peppering his chin with kisses. “We just wanted to make you happy Peter, let us do that.”

“H-how?”

Giving each other a knowing look, Mary Jane and Felicia took either of the man’s hands and led him into the bedroom, where MJ kicked it closed with her cloven foot. For the next half hour the echoes of moans and cries of passion filled the bedroom and bled out into the rest of the apartment, even leading the neighbours to hit the walls to tell them to keep it down, despite the fact they only grew louder.

Reaching a crescendo, it finally ended when Mary Jane screamed “JACKPOT!!!!!!!!” In orgasm, causing someone to finally knock on their front door loudly to make them stop.

*

“Well… All luck to them, lets hope he’s forgiving, that man’s gone through a lot!” She smiled, shaking her head at the trials those three are going to go through.

“Mh hmm… Oh! By the way, Jennifer didn’t come in today, or yesterday for that matter.”

“Really? Have you been calling her apartment?”

Shaking his head, Henry shrugged. “I’ve called twice, and the line keeps coming up dead.”

“Well keep at it, I’m going to go check up on her, lets just hope it isn’t something serious.” Getting her coat, Susan storm walked out of the lobby to her business and went down the elevator to the ground level. Once outside, she called a taxi, planning on going to the home of her friend to get some answers.

*

Making it to the front steps of Jennifer Walter’s penthouse, Susan paid the driver and made her way into the building. Heading up to Jen’s floor, already she could tell things weren’t right when she spotted dents in the walls leading to Jennifer’s door. Knocking, she hoped to get a reply, and received none. “Jen? Are you in there?” Slowly opening the apartment door, Susan was in for a shock.

The place was a mess!

Clothes and food wrappers laid everywhere on the floor, the walls were cracked and splintered with some areas sporting holes that looked like they were punched through and the place smelled of sweat. Taking a step inside, Susan gave the place a look over, hugging herself to the damage her eyes were going over. Nearly losing her footing with her next step, the woman looked down to find an elderly man in a delivery uniform with an empty pizza box in his hand. Bending down to check on him, she read his name tag, finding that his name was Dave… And he was 21.

“That another pizza?” Called out a familiar voice from the other room. “Cuz I’m not done with the last one yet.”

Frowning, Susan pulled the whimpering, tired old man up to his feet and kissed him deeply, letting some of her essence flow into him and return to him his stolen life force. Rapidly regaining his young, the young man looked around and blinked in confusion before Susan pulled out her purse, shoved a hundred dollars into his hand and shoved him out the door, closing it shut.

“It’s ME Jen, I want to talk.”

Stepping out of the bedroom and shaking her hair loose, Susan was taken back by the state of her friend. Completely nude and in her dreanei form, Jennifer Walters looked like she hadn’t bathed in days, picking at her horns and fangs with her fingernail. Scratching at her thigh and frowning back at Susan, the blue demoness went to the couch and sat heavily, turning on the television to show the news. Her tail at her side flicking in boredom.

“So, what does the prim and proper slutty Susan want at my place.” Huffed Jen, looking up at her television where the news covered the baffling recent findings of the Congo forests spreading out into the rest of the continent, showing sudden, overnight plant growth that had transformed previously barren desserts and wastelands into lush forests and woodlands.

“Jen, you haven’t been coming to the Escort Service.”

“So…”

“Have you been going to the firm either?”

“What’s it to you?” Jen asked, turning away and crossing her arms under bare breasts. Looking around, Susan found the woman’s answering machine under a pile of clothes, picking it up and pressing play over the messages. ‘You have… Fourteen… Messages…’ Going over each message, Susan found that her co-workers and law firm had been calling her almost non-stop for the last 2 days trying to get a hold of her.

“So, what’s been eating you Jen?”

“I don’t wanna talk about it.”

“Well I do! You haven’t been the same since we flushed ourselves of Kor’s corruption, you’ve been skipping work and avoiding us, and I want to know why.”

“YOU WANNA KNOW WHY?!” With a growl, Jen stormed up to her cloven feet and glared at Susan with a sneer, her body rapidly changing before the invisible Woman’s eyes. Exploding with growth and power, Jen’s body swelled larger, chorded muscles bulging as she grew to 8 feet tall hunched over. The skin on her back, tail and shoulders grew scaly, with tiny spikes jutting out of the flesh as her fingernails became clawed. Her long tail grew stout and heavy with muscle, knocking over the couch and coffee table. Heaving her broad chest, her breasts grew massive, becoming as big as her head as new pairs of breasts budded under her original pair to give her six that lined down her mid stomach. Her teeth grew sharp and a pair of tusks jutted out of her lower lip while her nose flattened and merged with her brow like a feline nose, then her horns grew until they became almost a meter out of her bestial skull.

“WHY WE LEAVE WOODS? WHY WE GET WEAK?! YOU MAKE SHE-HULK FREE! FREE OF JEN-NIF-ER WAL-TERS! SHE-HULK WAS HAPPY!” Roared the giant demonic she-hulk, breathing hard and slowly calming down but remaining huge and savage, looking to the news cast, the She-Hulk breathed a sigh, looking at the video feed of new forests that had grown out from the release of essence into the Earth.

“She-Hulk was happy…”

She finally understood, when she tried to share her power, it was so much that it overwhelmed Jen and freed her other self, the ‘Hulk’ part of Jen that woke up without Jennifer and was surrounded by others of its kind in sexual bliss in the middle of nowhere. Pullin at the She-Hulk’s heavy hand, Susan brought it up to hold between hers. “Sigh… You’re right, but I had to. If I didn’t then there would have been too many of us, we would have destroyed everything, it would have been just us.”

“She-Hulk no think that bad…” Sulked the creature, slowly falling to her knees, even so she still towered over Susan. Looking back at the television screen, Susan frowned. “Hmm…Come on, I’m going to make this right.” Pulling the large Demoness up to her cloven feet, the She-Hulk lumbered following Susan out the door.

“Where She-Hulk go?”

“With ME! I’m doing my good deed for the day!” Snapping her fingers, the two became invisible as they exited the ruined apartment and out the building, leaving pedestrians confused as they felt they brushed up against something huge only to find nothing there.

*

Slouched at the corner of the Fantasticar with her long tail wrapped around her, the She-Hulk watched on as Susan flew the vessel somewhere far away, with three passengers along with them that she barely recognised as three of Janet’s sons. They had been travelling for the better part of 3 hours, ever since the two snuck into the Baxtor Building after she made a call to her escort service. “Where She-Hulk going?” Asked the massive creature, trying to sit up to look out of the window. “We’re here!” Coming to a hovering stop over a deep forest, Susan flicked a few switches and the vessel descended into a landing. Opening the back, the five stepped outside and breathed in the fresh air.

“WELCOME TO THE SAVAGE LANDS EVERYONE!” Called out Susan with her arms outstretched. The five exiting the Fantasticar to look around; finding a herd of plesiosaurs near a lake and a pair of pterodactyls fly overhead.

“Why we here?” Asked the She-Hulk, lumbering out into the open and looking around, her nose taking in the scents all around her and standing to her full height.

“Think of this as a vacation from work Jen, here you can spend 3 days just cutting loose; no shame, no judgement, just us on a ‘camping’ trip.” She winked, looking over to the three draenei incubi she brought with her, getting the idea. Seeing the brutish she-hulk smile for once since manifesting, Susan wasn’t finished. “Oh, and you won’t be alone.”

Stepping back, Susan closed her eyes and flexed her arms under her. The moment she did she began to transform, becoming blue as her shoes burst to free her cloven feet and a tail burst out the back of her dress. Her muscles throbbed larger as her body grew bigger, her dress jacket splitting at the shoulders and back until she pulled the flimsy garment off her growing body. Now close to 8 feet tall, Susan moaned as her six horns grew up and out, twisting into each other and growing to a meter in length each while her tail grew thick and powerful behind her. Thick, craggy scales spread up her back and down her tail and random spikes jutted from her fleshy hide. Her chest heaved with her massive breasts as new ones grew under their perfect slopes, giving her three rows of breasts that reached down to her waist. Bellowing out a roar that made the birds fly from the trees, the massive she-creature smiled at the She-Hulk with a tusk filled grin, shaking her head to let her silver hair grow wild down her shoulders and her massive pair of wings to flap and fold up behind her.

“See? She-Hulk no alone now.”

Looking over her shoulder, the She-Hulk found the three incubi just as large and bestial as her and Susan, prying off the scraps of their clothing and leering back at her in animal lust. Looking back at Susan, she was caught off guard when her friend pulled her into a rough kiss, darting her tongue past her fanged lips. The two moaning into each other’s mouths before they separated, nuzzling each other’s noses.

Not saying another word from there, the five lumbered deep into the savage jungles and disappeared.

*

For three days, the five roamed the savage lands like a pack of animals; never saying a word to each other as they stomped through the lush forests. Susan and the others had completely fallen into their rolls, only communicating through short grunts, sniffing the air as they travelled.

On the first day, they explored the lands, marked a territory out for themselves and a nesting ground to rest in. Their welcoming to the savage lands was a run in with a tyrannosaurus who saw them as a threat to its hunting grounds and was scared off with brute force. Celebrating with an orgy that lasted throughout the night and scared away the local wildlife. Susan had herself pinned against a tree, roaring out into the night sky as she was plowed into, her stout legs wrapped around her lover as he bit down on her shoulder. She-Hulk moaned with her lips around the cock thrusting into her mouth while another buried itself in her nethers behind her. There was no foreplay or flirting amongst them, only the animalistic need to mate.

On the second day, they greeted the morning with another orgy to feed off each other’s essence, then wandered out to find something to eat. Together they took down and fed off an ankylosaur, picking the carcass clean like a pack of lions then wandered off, full and bloated from their meal to bask in the sun then mate again. Susan straddled her lover, roaring out into the mid-day sky as he gripped at her larger frame, her tail forcefully pulled up for the second male to pierce into her folds from behind, the two sawing into her while She Hulk watched, laying on her side while her lover took her from behind. By evening’s end the jungles realised that a new pack of predators had staked their claim on the forest, roaring out through the night with another orgy.

By day three, the group had found a lake and dove into the water to swim and drink, using their massive tails to propel them through the waters like alligators. Susan and She-Hulk’s stomachs had remained swollen well past their meal and left them to moan and coo from the stirring within. Joining the two in the waters, the five had decided to mate under the water. Susan and She-Hulk kissed passionately and savagely as the three males took turns rutting into the two, before they stopped and floated on the water’s surface, feeling contractions cut through them. Moaning out loud from the pain, the two females gave birth; with Susan bearing three daughters and She-Hulk with two daughters and a pair of sons. Making their way out of the lake, the group lounged by the sandy coast and rested, with the two nursing their young from their many breasts. A smug look of pride on Susan’s fanged lips as she watched her triplets suckle from her full breasts. Her feathered wings fluttering from the sensation. Turning her attention to the She-Hulk, the massive beast woman lounged on her side while her four children drank from her own tits. Her tail tip flicking idly with a serine look on her lips.

“So… Finally, have it out of your system Jen?” Susan asked, finally saying something after 3 days.

“She-Hulk like this… She-Hulk want stay.” She sighed; her eyes closed in pleasure.

“I will admit, I do see the appeal.” Susan mused, easing her children to rest after being fed to get up to her cloven feet and stretched. Glutting on dinosaur meat and giving birth to triplets had given her a bloated figure. “Out here I don’t have to care about how I look or how I live, I can eat and fuck as much as I want like some big blue feral animal.” Making her point, Susan changed herself in front of the others, letting the spines and scales that had spread over her back and tail completely overtake her entire body, letting her face push forward into a fang filled saurian maw and fall to all fours where her hands become cloven as well. Her tail’s tip becoming a pinecone of spines. Becoming just like any of the other dinosaur-like creatures roaming the Savage Lands. “But if I choose to do this, I choose to give up everything I leave behind; Reed, my children, my friends, my family, everyone.” Stomping up to the now bashful looking She-Hulk, the monstrous blue horned creature moved close until they were eye to eye. “Do you want to throw everything away Jen?”

Shifting her eyes and trying to look anywhere but in Susan’s blue eyes, the She-Hulk whispered. “No…”

“Neither do I!” Hoisting herself back up to her feet and straightening her posture, Susan reverted to her draenei form, her bloated figure shrinking and slimming back down to a female humanoid frame with long statuesque legs, flaring hips, a narrow waist with firm abdominal muscles and heaving ample chest. Her skin supple and smooth with a sky-blue tint. Her cloven forelimbs returning to delicate fingers with manicured nails. Her extra breasts disappeared back into her flesh as did the spines and craggy scales, her tail becoming prehensile and smooth skinned again. Her reptilian face pushed back into itself, her nose becoming hawkish and separate from her brow while her lips became pursed into a serine smile, becoming humanoid and perfect again. Breathing in deeply, Susan Storm sighed and let her pristine white wings flap, hoisting her up in the air to let her delicate cloven feet dangle from the sandy earth. Opening her golden glowing eyes again, Susan; the angelic demon rested a hand at her hip and smiled warmly down at the she-beast.

“All this time I’ve been having us cater to the desires of others and ignoring the desires of my escorts… My people.” Helping She-Hulk up to her feet, Susan looked up at the bestial She-Hulk with her clawed hands in her delicate fingers. “I think deep down you wanted something to call yours, a family, well you’ve got one sister, come home with us.”

Nodding slowly, the She-Hulk’s eyes became droopy, nodding forward before snapping back awake with alert eyes, looking around as if not recognising where she was. Looking back at Susan, Jennifer Walters smiled back with a fang filled mouth. “Thanks Suzie… Jeez, what a couple of fucked up nights huh?”

“Heh, yeah…”

Looking down at her bestial form and over her shoulder to see the rest of her, Jen grimaced as she grabbed a hand full of her fat scaly rear. “Holy Shit! Just look at this ASS! Who’s bright fucking idea was it to go full hog anyway?!”

Rolling her eyes and smiling sheepishly, Susan didn’t answer. “Right…” Nodding and shrugging her shoulders, Jen closed her eyes and willed herself back to her previous form, her fat and bloated curves slimming back down as the craggy scales and spines disappeared back into her flesh, her extra breasts disappearing and her tusks receded back into her mouth. When her transformation was completed, Jen sighed and shook her silver hair loose over her athletic shoulders and back. Giving herself a look over, she smiled down at her firm physique, her long toned legs and heart shaped rear. Giving her full G cup breasts a heft with both her hands, the draenei woman smiled wider, letting them go and watching them wobble from her heaving chest. “THERE we go, MUCH better!”

The others too returned to their previous size and forms and gathered up the children, making their way out of the jungle back to the clearing where the Fantasticar sat, coming back online and opening its doors when they approached. Sitting in the control chair and setting the automated controls to fly back to New York, Susan cradled her daughter in her arms, bouncing the giggling dreanei girl on her knee when she turned her attention back to Jen tending to her four kids. Her two sons and two daughters sleeping in her lap on the floor.

“So, what do you have planned once we get back?”

“I dunno, Urg was thinking of attending law school, maybe I’ll sponsor her, give her some pointers.”

Susan leaned back in surprise and blinked with a smirk. “Really? Huh, cavewoman lawyer, I like the sound of that.”

“Yeah, people thought that of me when I tried practicing law as the She-Hulk, they changed their tune after the first day.”

Chuckling, the trio of male draenei looked to each other knowingly. “Why? ‘She-Hulk’ threatened to smash the puny lawyers?”

“Pff, no! Custom tailored my clothes to show off my legs and chest.”

“Ha!” Sharing a laugh, the five continued their flight back to America. Looking out of the window down at the continent, Jen found herself looking down at the forests go by, then a thought crossed her mind. “You know, I wonder what effect pouring all that essence into the Earth does.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, we turned blue and angelic because you gave essence to people who are hurt.” Holding her kids more closely, Jen continued. “We pretty much regrew an entire forest from a continent, that’s a pretty BIG good deed. Heck you sprouted wings from that!”

“Yeah… Hell sent demons to deal with me BECAUSE I was being kind and generous, wonder how they feel about us regrowing a national forest.”

*

Meanwhile in hell…

“AWW FUCK! IT’S SNOWING?!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Mephisto didn’t need to know that Kor was dead, the 3 inches of snow at his feet told him that. Huddling himself at his throne, Mephisto’s rage smoldered, the only thing keeping him warm as the rest of his hellish kingdom recoiled from the death of such a terrible demon lord. Looking down at the scrying flame at his side, the ruler of hell glared back at the image of Susan Storm returning to her escorts, embraced with loving, open arms. Declaring to them that they were a people deserving of love and kindness and family. Calling themselves ‘Draenei’. Knocking over the brazier and turning away before he grew sick, Mephisto growled under his breath.

“Sickening… She mocks our very nature!” hugging his robes tighter, the demon lord sneered. “Her OTHER half wasn’t so… gentle…Now SHE was a true succubus, one that would have done me proud to rot that world to its core.”

“Sh-h-she resides in the body of Christie Chang my Lord.” Shivered one of the many demons of his court. “As-s-s-ssss we s-speak, she’s dying in an alley somewhere.”

“Grr… Good riddens.” Growled the demon from the seventh circle, clutching his blood caked axe tightly. “Failure deserves death.”

“But REVENGE? Revenge should be savoured.” Purred the serpentine demoness from the sixth circle, her whips snapping at her sides as she glared up at Mephisto. “Could you imagine the depths that disgrace would go to punish Susan Storm?”

The other demons in the court murmured, suddenly liking the idea, as did Mephisto who sat up and smiled cruelly at the potential. “Yes… Why send one of ours when we can build up her worst self and send HER as a weapon? A weapon who knows ALL her weaknesses and strengths and how to exploit them… Ah Corine the ever Spiteful, I do appreciate your council.”

Bowing with a hiss, the serpentine creature smiled wickedly back up to her master, a curtsy as her coils wrapped around her for support. “I revel in the suffering I inspire my lord.”

“I’m going to turn you into a duck now.”

“Yes my… NOW WAIT JUST A FUCKING MINUTE!”

Snapping his fingers, the scarred and hideous snake woman exploded into a puff of smoke before a quaking mallard was left in her place, flapping and yelping up a storm and causing the court to laugh a riot in Mephisto’s throne room. Bob, the envoy of limbo applauded with the others and leaned over to the heavily pierced lust demon and whispered in his pointed ear. “I don’t get it, is this supposed to be funny? Should I be laughing?”

Shrugging, Salazar the Sadomasochist chuckled as the duck continued to bark a torrent of insults at its master, making Mephisto laugh. “Look, I just got this job, the way incubi have been dropping like flies, I’m just waiting for him to finish so I can get back to my spiked chain whips and go home.”

“SALAZAR!”

“Yes, oh cruel and majestic one?” Purred the lust demon, bowing before Mephisto with an exaggerated grace to his thin, pale limbs.

“YOU shall go to the earthly plane and find this… Christie Chang, corrupt her to demonhood once again and set her loose upon Susan Storm.”

“Hmm, yes oh terrible one, I shall have her flesh sing and scream with my gentle and precise caress, pain and pleasure shall be felt in equal…”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP AND GET THE FUCK UP THERE NOW YOU FUCKING MAN-WHORE!”

Snapping back up straight, Salazar grimaced. “Yes master, shutting up!” With a plume of flame, the lust demon disappeared, leaving the court and Mephisto to wait anxiously for the results of the plan.

*

Huddled on the ground and wrapped in soiled blankets and spare clothes from shelters, Christie Chang fumed at her predicament. Sitting in the dark in the wet and filthy alleys of New York city, the former succubus had finally hit rock bottom; starving, tired and morbidly unwell, the woman coughed flehm in her hand and bundled herself tighter to stay warm.

This is all HER fault… ‘COUGH, cough, cough’… Mark my words, I SHALL get revenge on… On…”

“Susan Storm?” Purred a voice in her head, making the Asian woman look around her for the source. Getting up to her feet on shaky legs, Christie revealed just how sick she was; her skin was blemished and blistered having lived for so long on the streets. “Who are you? Show yourself!”

With an explosion of green and blue flames, Christie pulled away to avert her eyes. Looking up to find a disturbing sight. There standing before her was a pale thin demonic creature wearing nothing, but a purple silk loin cloth and ribbons of purple silk draped around his arms and neck like bindings. His body was covering garish looking piercings, all chain linked together with silver links that lashed and wrapped out his body like cage. Horns sprouted unevenly from his brow and his eyes were sharp and leering down at Christie as he licked his fanged lips. Bound in chains at his hand were a pear of creatures; twisted and beaten, they looked just like him in terms of physique but were made pitiful and submissive, looking up at Chelsie eagerly.

“Who… Or WHAT are you?”

“I am Salazar the Sadomasochist, Archduke of the Second Circle of Lussssst, my lord Mephisto has sent me to propose a deal to you Christie Chang.”

“Don’t call me THAT!”

Rearing back with a cruel smirk, the demonic creature admired the sick woman’s fury. “Of course, YOU prefer to be called Susan Storm.”

“I AM Susan Storm!” Screamed the Asian woman, standing defiantly and glaring back at the smirking creature. “That imposter has STOLEN my life, my identity, She’ll PAY for what she has left me as!”

“How right you are, which is why my master wants to offer you these two broken morsels to regain your statussss….” Stepping forward, Chelsie was unprepared when Salazar grabbed her by the hair and pulled her into a fierce kiss, devoid of passion it held only the promise of pain , even as he chewed on her lip before shoving her away, the woman spitting on the ground in disgust. Even so, she felt something had flowed into her; demonic essence. Yanking at the chains, the two gimpish demons whimpered in pain and arousal, looking up at their master then to Christie. “Their wills have been properly broken and will not put up a fight when you take every drop of essence from them, go… Feast.”

Needing no other invitation, Christie pounced on one of the slaves, pinning him down by his arms and shoulders while straddling his waist. Pulling aside her ruined underwear, Christie winced when she allowed herself to be penetrated by its cock, already getting herself moist despite the pain of its intrusion. Watching her go, Slalazar pursed his lips into a smile, watching the woman have her way with the whimpering creature. Then with a gasp, she went rigid and clutched at the creature’s shoulders. Reaching each other’s limit, the creature moaned in release, a release Christie fed off and kept feeding. Second by second, the shivering, broken demon diminished in size and energy, all while the woman straddling it went through a radical transformation. Her skin turned blood red, her figure filling back out as her legs became toned and athletic and her waist narrowed. Arching her back, she ripped open her buttoned blouse as her sagging breasts grew full land round. With a howl, a pair of horns jutted out of her scalp, becoming gnarled and curved as they circled her pointed ears. When she was done with him, Christie pulled herself up and looked down at the black, sharp fingernails and red skin of her hands. A toothy smile on her black lips when she looked down at the pitiful creature, drained completely of essence and now reduced to barely the size of a mouse. “Yes…” Leering at the second creature with a hunger in her slit reptilian eyes, Christie’s smile grew sadistic as she moved forward and intentionally crushed the spent incubus under her foot to go to the other.

Having her way with the second gimp, the Succubus laughed and moaned, her pleasure threshold increased as she rode and fed off its arousal. Her scruffy, filthy hair grew long and silky, flowed over her shoulders and back as she pried off the remains of her ruined cloths. Her feet grew into hooves, and a tail grew out above the slopes of her heart-shaped rear. By the time she was done with him, she stamped him flat like a spent cigarette with her cloven foot. “Yes… YES! I’m whole again, better than before.” Laughed Christie, relishing the regained power she now had.

“So… Do we have a deal? Susan Storm?”

Snapping her attention at the lust demon, the succubus grinned from ear to ear, her two set of horns crowning her face. “NO! Not Susan Storm or Christie Chang! Those lives are small, pitiful compared to me, I am cruelty now, RAGE, Call me… Malice!”
 

Gorel29

Re: Susan Storm: The Invisible Succubus
« Reply #7 on: August 14, 2023, 07:30:21 PM »
Susan Succubus
Chapter 8

Smirking back at the full-fledged Succubus, Salazar circled the red skinned demoness, her smile threatening to split her face at the return of her powers and beauty. “Excellent, I was worried I had gotten too carried away with my two sex slaves… Thankfully they had no wills left to fight back” Purred the sadomasochistic demon, his silver chains rattling behind him as he admired her now healthy and alluring physique. “How do you feel?”

“VENGEFUL…” Hissed Malice, admiring her sharp black fingernails before turning her yellow eyes to Salazar, her lips pursing into a seductive smile. “Good, now go, Mephisto expects results soon before the damage grows more sever.”

Tilting her shoulder in a demur pose, Malice looked the creature over, making her eyes heavy lidded. “But don’t you want to experience this?” She asked, turning around and raising her arms over her head, showing off her curves and tail while looking over her shoulder in a seductive leer. “I JUST got my body back; I want to experience a REAL fuck out of something that hasn’t been broken in like those leftovers.”

“Ooh, no wonder the dark one likes you.”

Moving towards her, Salazar spun her around and pinned her against the brick wall, making her gasp and smile back from the rough treatment. “Perhaps I shall sample your flesh, the dark one didn’t say I couldn’t indulge myself.” Wrapping a leg around his silk clothed waist, Malice pulled him close and licked at his ring studded nose. “If you’re worried about being too rough with me, don’t worry, it would be better than that limp-dick Reed ever gave me!”

Laughing out loud, Salazar pulled Malice into a fierce kiss, his studded tongue raking across hers and the roof of her mouth while he moved his loin cloth out of the way to free his growing erection and aim it between her legs. Feeling her clawed fingers scratch at his back and tug at his chains, he groaned into the kiss and tugged at her lower lip with his teeth before thrusting hard and fast into her, causing the succubus to gasp and moan.

Leering back and maintaining eye to eye contact, Malice smiled as the demon thrust harder into her, obviously getting off on her discomfort. Drawing a clawed finger down his side, she was not surprised to find him moan, his erection throbbing harder as a result.

“So… You like pain huh?” Seeing him nod back to her as he tightened his grip on her flanks to thrust harder and deeper, Malice’s smile widened. “Then you’re gonna LOVE me!” Raking her fingers down his back and leaving red welts from his neck down to his waist, Salazar shivered and went rigid, but when she bit down on his shoulder and tugged at the chain linking his nipples together, he nearly went into convulsions and began to fire off into her folds. His eyes rolling back from the explosive pain and pleasure he was experiencing.

But the moment he had done so, he had left his defenses wide open. Oblivious to anything else, Salazar rode out his orgasm, even as he began to get drained. Resting his horned head against the perfect slopes of her breasts he was slightly confused when it felt like they were growing fuller and rounder, his face sliding down her cleavage and his lolling tongue dragged against their curves only to lick down her abdominal muscles. His many piercing popped out of his body, the skin retracting as he shrank, and the many chains and studs fell to a small heap between his hooves before his feet began to dangle off the ground.

“YeS! PoWeR! MORE PoWeR!”

By the time he had finally become spent, Salazar the masochistic looked around and found himself pressed up against the succubae’s belly button before the hand holding him there pinched at his horns and hoisted him up to look back eye to eye with the now larger and more powerful she-demon.

“You! This was not part of the agreement.” Hissed the tiny frail incubus, thrashing and flailing against her pinched fingers. “Mephisto will HEAR of this, he will not tolerate this betrayal.”

“Oh, don’t worry, I still plan on defeating my ‘better’ half.” Purred Malice, now stepping away from the brick wall and admiring her now taller, stronger physique after draining the lust demon. “But I’m THROUGH obeying Mephisto! He left me up here to rot in this human body while that imposter took my name and body, HE can have Hell, but Earth? Earth is MINE!!!” Dropping Salazar on the ground, he didn’t have a chance to get up before she squashed him under foot, leaving only a pile of grey powder and silver chains on the dirt.

Looking herself over, Malice smiled with fanged lips, Salazar’s powers were now hers, and the increase in energy had giving her an extra pair of arched horns, giving her six in total. Her body was more athletic in its build, with defined muscles and enhanced curves, her chest now a hefty G cup whereas before it was a proud DD. But she had to see, she had to see what she had become!

*

She didn’t care if people gawked up at the 6’3 demoness strolling naked through the streets, as far as she was concerned, they were ALL beneath her, unworthy to appreciate her glory. Looking up at the door to a café several shops down from the alley she was in, the red skinned succubus stepped inside and shoved the woman heading for the washroom out of her way and locked the door behind her. Looking over at the reflection in the full view mirror that took the entirety of the bathroom wall, she bent and turned her head to get a better look at herself. Ignoring the complaints from the other side of the door.

Two pairs of horns arched over her head and splayed out like a crown, while her original pair circled her ears with the points curving upwards from her ears. Her face was still that of the Asian woman she was trapped in, but her beauty had been enhanced significantly, giving her sharp eyes, plump kissable lips and a heart shaped face. “Disgusting…” Closing her eyes, she heard the crick-crack of her skull and jaw change and shift, becoming the face she WANTED. When she opened her yellow slit eyes again, she smiled with pursed lips looking back at the face of Susan Storm smiling back at her. “Yes, MUCH better…”

Despite regaining her face and figure, the succubus still wasn’t done, she wanted to separate herself from the good side masquerading as her. Closing her eyes again, she lolled her horned head and pictured in her mind what she wanted to look like. Starting from her ankles up, black ink tattoos formed on her blood red skin. Illustrating acts of debauchery all over her naked body, like a twisted, perverse Sistine chapel with her flesh as the canvas, every inch of her body depicted a salacious orgy of carnal delights. Then she began to add highlights; a chrome steel belly ring formed at her belly button, followed by nipple piercings with a linked silver chain between both rings, earrings, a lip ring, nose ring and a chrome piercing at the bridge of her nose and brow. Dark eyeshadow formed under her eyes and her lips turned jet black. Wincing, black boney spurs pierced out of her shoulders and out of her scalp, lining down her skull like a mohawk to highlight her black horns. Lolling out her forked tongue, a chrome stud pierced the center of it, sucking on the metal before bringing her tongue back into her mouth. Looking at her new look, her smile widened.

“Yes… Now for the ensemble.”

“Hey you crazy bitch! Unlock the door and let us in already, otherwise we’ll call the police!” Hearing a heavy pounding from the door, Malice sneered and swung the restroom door open, looking down to find a group of stunned women who looked up at the terrifying she-demon. Malice glared at the closest one and grabbed the hem of their dress and ripped it clean off, slamming the door shut behind her and ignoring the screams. Alone once more, Malice pressed the torn fabric against her naked body and began to concentrate. Immediately the fabric began to change, losing its bright blue colour for liquid darkness and became not unlike latex that poured over her body. Wrapping around her waist and forming a dress with ankle long coat tails, portions grew and moulded over her arms and legs to become elbow high latex gloves with bare fingertips to expose her nails and thigh high boots that enveloped her cloven feet. Ironically, she left her perfect breast and crotch bare and exposed provocatively.

Turning and posing, Malice was pleased with her new look; a being of spite and seductive cruelty, no one would EVER confuse her for the imposter living at the Baxtor Building. But there was something… Missing. Clutching her hands against the sink, the she-demon winced and grit her fanged teeth when she tried to force a change on herself, drawing on all her hatred for the woman who was having sex with her husband every night and living her life. Behind her, her back twitched and bulged, then with a cry of pain, a pair of leathery wings sprouted from her back, spreading out and flapping as they grew bigger and stronger, the last flap of her new wings nearly making her airborne before she folded them back behind her.

“Yes! I am complete, I am MALICE!!!”

*

Slamming the door wide open again. The group of women and two police officers waiting at the door backed away in surprise, only to find a young blonde woman in a black and red business dress step out of the women’s washroom in black heels. Her rough yet elegant beauty catching everyone off guard until one of the police officers stepped forth and blocked her exit from leaving the building. “Ma’am, we’re going to have to ask you to stay where you…”

Tilting her sunglasses down her nose to look into the eyes of the police officer, Malice glared into his soul, making the policeman shudder and pause as he thought he heard a lioness growl back at him, her eyes glowing and keeping him transfixed to her eyes. “Little man, do us all a favour and move… Or BE moved!” Looking deep into her serpentine eyes, the man hesitated before Malice rolled her eyes and waved her hand as if to brush the man aside, instead she brushed aside the entire café! Over a dozen people cried out in shock when a solid wall of light pinned them, the police and the furniture against the far wall and crushed the cashier and service desk, giving Malice room to walk out the door and enjoy the sounds of their panic and screams. When she stepped outside and blended into the crowd, she snapped her fingers and turned invisible.

Yes, not only had she regained her face and perfect body, but her powers as well. Now she was truly ready to deal with the usurper. But first she needed to build up her power, first she needed pawns to play the game she had planned.

“THE DEVIL WALKS AMUNG US! I CAN SMELL HER DEBAUCHERY FROM HERE!” decried the blind preacher, pointing toward the direction Malice was walking and made the woman pause to watch him. “SAVE US LORD, SAVE US FROM EVAR LASTIN HELLFIRE AND TORMENT!”

Hissing in rage and contempt, the invisible she-demon snapped her fingers again, spontaneously igniting the man on fire as he flailed and panicked on the streets.

“I’M BURNIN! I’M BURNIN NOW! LORD SAVE ME FROM ALL THIS HELLFIRE!”

Even as several people gathered around the blind preacher to put out the flames, the sounds of Malice’s laughter filled the streets as she left. And she was just getting started!

*

“Hey Poindexter, are you doing anything tonight?” Called out a trio of female students as they passed by the handsome man walking the college campus, whispering and giggling to each other by the time they were face to face with him. “Oh, hey Kimberly, no I think I’m free tonight, need another study session?” He asked, smiling back at the lead girl in the trio as the other two blushed.

“Yeah… Study session.” She winked, then quickly ran with the other two chasing after her, excited for tonight.

Shaking his head, Poindexter shrugged and continued back to his room on the college campus. Everywhere he went, the female students, teachers and even some of the janitor staff couldn’t keep their eyes off him. It was almost jarring at first; before that night, women wouldn’t even bother to glance in his direction let alone speak to him directly. Now he was being invited to parties, dates and private ‘study’ sessions almost every day and night. Things seemed to go in his favour. Like when he was caught in the girl’s locker room with 5 of the football cheerleaders after they lured him in to help with a busted lock. That led to a reverse gangbang where they were each trying to suck him off and see who the winner was. And when he was caught by the gym teacher, she just demanded he see her in her office for a ‘personal’ lesson… For an hour.

Yes, life at college was interesting for Poindexter. And it was no surprise why either, the way the arts class ogled him when they asked for him to pose in the nude for sketches was clear; the man had the face and physique of a male model. He didn’t know why exactly, or HOW for that matter, but 2 months ago when he tried to apply for Kappa Omega Kappa, he passed out in his room and woke up HOT!

Looking at himself in the reflective surface of a window at the campus gymnasium after turning a corner, Poindexter brushed his fingers through his smooth mahogany hair and checked his chiselled features and complexion to find he had no moles, scars or anything unattractive. The only downside from that faithful night was that he was forced to get an entirely new wardrobe after finding he was now taller, healthier and more handsome. The first couple of days of him wearing his old pants and button shirts had gotten quite a few blushes from the student body.

Making his way back to his room, the man almost bumped into his teacher, the woman repositioning her glasses and clutching her possessions close to her chest after the slight impact, her nostrils flaring once she realised who she bumped into. “Poindexter! You need to watch where you’re going.”

“S-sorry Miss Gordano, I’ll try to avoid that.”

“Be sure that you do.” The woman purred, leaning in close until her nose nearly touched his. “I’d hate to have you come to my office later for discipline.”

“Y-yes Miss Gordano.” Grimacing, Poindexter made his way back to his room and closed the door behind him, sighing that he was finally someplace safe.

“About fucking time, you showed up, I was starting to get an appetite waiting.”

Blinking and looking over to his bed, the man found a well-dressed businesswoman sitting with her leg crossed over the other and reading his personal things. Turning to look back at him, the man felt like he had met her before but couldn’t quite put his finger on it. “Uhm… Who are you?”

“Who am I?” The blonde woman asked, tossing his diary across the room and getting up to her feet with a hand at her hip. “You’re gonna be learning to call me a LOT of things when I’m done with you; Mistress, Queen Bitch, Her Royal Fucking Highness! But for now, call me Susan.”

“Susan… Wait a minute…” Slowly beginning to remember, the man stepped away from his door and approached the beautiful blonde woman with piercings on her lip, nose and ears scoffing back at him. “You’re the woman from the BAR two months ago.”

Glaring back at the man, Malice stormed up to him until he was forced back to the door and pinned there, the woman glaring up into his eyes and sniffing him like she was a wolf. “Sniff, sniff… Typical, no wonder I noticed you, you got her stink ALL over you!”

“Who’s…?”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!” Grabbing him by the collar of his shirt, Malice pulled him away from the door and shoved him against his bed. “Did I say you could speak you fucking boytoy? That’s all you are isn’t it? Passed around like the school vibrator to every fucking campus slut in this shit hole! DO YOU EVEN KNOW WHAT THAT MEANS?!” She yelled, straddling his waist in bed and pinning him down. Shaking his head in confusion, Poindexter became a little disturbed when the woman smiled down at him.

“It means you’re Easy!”

Ripping open her jacket and blouse, Malice gave the man a good hard look at her perfect breasts and figure before she practically ripped open his shirt and pulled it off him with the same grace as ripping open the wrapping paper to a gift. “Yes… Easy and malleable; a big dumb useless lump of clay to mold the way I want it.” Her smile becoming more predatory, the woman’s eyes turned almost reptilian as her skin grew more and more red as if she had a fever.

“From now on you’re MY toy, and the first lesson to learn being my toy is two things; One I play rough! Two I break toys easily.”

Leaning back in fright, Poindextor watched on as the woman straddling him continued to change, with horns sprouting from her forehead and black tattoos spread across her flesh after she tossed her cloths and skirt across the room, growling and snarling as a long red tail grew out being her and her black fingernails became long and sharp like claws. Rearing back, the woman howled out in orgasmic pain as a pair of leathery wings sprouted from her back. Against his better judgement, the man had a hard on that tented his pants if he still had them on, the succubus had torn them clean off his body mid transformation and was working on removing his underwear.

“GoT To AdMiT! ThAt BiTcH KnEw HoW To MaKe YoU gOoD On ThE EyEs…BuT ShE DiDn’T FiNiSh WhAt ShE StArTeD!” Leaning down, Malice bit down on the man’s mouth and kissed him so hard she drew blood, making him cry out and flail impotently against her inhuman strength. As she kissed him, she poured some of her essence into him, filling him with her darkness until the desired effect began to take root.

Within seconds, his skin began to turn blood red, overcome with intense fever as smoke billowed from his flesh. His shoes grew tight and burst open to free a pair of cloven feet while a long sinuous tail grew out between his legs and snapped and coiled, twisting up with her own tail. Growling into the kiss, a pair of gnarled horns sprouted painfully from his forehead and clacked against her own before she pulled away from the kiss to find the man sneer and glare back at her.

“THERE We Go! NoW LeT’s SeE If YoU PaSs ThE StReSs TeSt.” Grabbing hold of his hard shaft, Malice cooed and smirked at the growling incubus under her and aimed his erection between her legs and sank down on him, shivering at the feeling of his 14-inch cock going all the way to the hilt into her. Instantly she felt his hands grip at her waist and thrust hard and fierce into her. Making her laugh down at him with a cruel smile. “Rrraaargh! Is ThIs HoW YoU FuCk ThE LoCaLs ArOuNd HeRe?! COME ON! FUCK ME!”

With a roar of rage, Poindexter rolled Malice off the bed and thrashed on the floor, pinning her down even as she wrapped her legs around him, her cruel smile never leaving her black lips as she drove him to thrust harder and harder. “GONNA HOLLOW YOU OUT YOU FUCKING BITCH!”

Laughing out loud and arching her back, Malice enjoyed the ministrations of her new toy, coaxing him to new heights of sexual frustration before he went rigid and nearly went into a stroke, firing off a torrent of cum into her and triggering her own explosive orgasm. Collapsing to the ground in a mess, Malice breathed hard and panted, shoving Poindexter’s face between her breasts where he chewed on the silver chain linked between her stiff nipples like a bridle.

“Phew, you’re a fun toy, I think I’ll keep you… Dex.”

*

The New York City Hospital…

Henrietta walked down the corridor with a note pad in hand, her heels clicking on the tiled floor as she made her rounds at the hospital. Ever since a couple months ago, the woman had to go through some BIG transitions; new wardrobe, new diet, new lifestyle… New sex life. The last part she didn’t mind in the slightest, however, not when she had the body of a goddess! Before, she was in her late sixties. Grey, thin, flat chested and lonely. Now? She was being carded at Clubs, had a hot date almost every weekend and got cat-called or flirted with by just about everyone she passed by. Some even called her the ‘Angel of the North Wing’. Though if they knew what she did with men in her office, they’d give her another title.

“Ok, lets go see who’s next on my list… Oh, THIS one.” Pursing her lips in a frown, Henrietta entered the room to find the wing’s more famous tenant.

Richard Baller or ‘Reckinbawls’ as he was known on the streets, groaned in his cot as he tried and failed to turn over with the pair of weights at his crotch. When he was brought in a month ago or more, he was something of a medical conundrum; his testicals had swollen dangerously oversized to the point that the medical staff were worried it might be cancer. When he stopped swelling, the doctors decided to keep him under medical watch to determine WHY his balls decided to become a pair of 30 pound weights each, so far getting no information or ideas on what the cause was or how to correct it. Almost permanently bed ridden, the former pimp did nothing but complain and swear at any nurses or orderlies that entered his room… Thankfully, morphine was readily available.

“SO, how is our favorite patient today?” Henrietta chirped, smiling down at the heavily medicated man staring up at the ceiling. Going over his charts and checking his IV drip nearby.

“fffk effff bchhhh.” He slurred, blinking slowly as he was carefully rolled over to check for any sores or blotches on his back for laying down for so long. “Well good news is your still doing ok, but the doctors haven’t been able to get you down a few pounds down there, is there any pain?”

“Eh sssd, ffffk effff!”

“That’s it you little trooper, keep up that fighting spirit.” She winked down at the man, smiling as he rolled his eyes and turned his head slowly away from her. Signing the papers at his bed, Henrietta made to leave when she found she was no longer alone in the hospital room. A handsome young man in a black business suit and a young blonde woman in the same style of business dress sneered looking around the room, the two making their way inside while the man closed the door behind him and locked it.

“Pff… Oh yeah, can smell that cunt’s handy work all over this place.” Hissed the familiar looking woman, taking off her sunglasses and looking over the place more closely. “Looking down at the prone man on the bed, she laughed mockingly, shaking her head at the bedridden man with massive balls. “Heh, and here I thought she didn’t have a mean bone in her fucking body… This is too precious.”

“I’m sorry, who are you two? And what are you doing here?” Nurse Henrietta asked, feeling uncomfortable in the presence of the two. Then she felt alarmed when the blonde beauty stormed up to her and closed the distance, sniffing the air in front of her before frowning. “Oh, she’s been here, and she gave you the whammy, didn’t she?”

“Who?”

Not answering the woman, Malice pinned Henrietta against the wall and pulled back her hair to kiss the woman hard. The moment she did, Henrietta’s eyes went wide when she felt something flow into her, an energy she found familiar as it coursed through her body. Squirming on the spot, her heels creaked and burst open as her toes merged and became cloven hooves. The back of her dress tore when a tail grew out from the base of her spine, growing longer and snaking behind her to coil around the IV drip next to her. Her skin grew flushed and hot, getting redder the longer the kiss intensified, then her hair turned jet black and a pair of gnarled horns sprouted from her brow, curving until they circled her ears.

Pulling back from the kiss, Henrietta blinked her yellow, reptilian eyes and exhaled a plume of smoke from her blackened lips, looking down at herself with a cruel grin and chuckled. “There we go, honestly, that BITCH should finish what she starts.” Changing her own appearance, Malice lolled her head as three pairs of horns jutted from her scalp and grew out over her blackening hair. Her flesh turning blood red and her feet transforming into hooves. A tail sprouted behind her along with a pair of leathery wings just as her clothing had joined in on the transformation, becoming a pair of thigh high latex boots, elbow high latex gloves and a latex dress with long coat tails that intentionally exposed her full breasts and crotch. Her myriad of piercings and tattoos on full display just as she opened her yellow eyes.

Looking over her shoulder, Malice smiled as Dex had also changed, taking on a rough, leather clad version of her costume along with chrome studs and chains across his body. Pressing up against Henrietta, the new succubus waisted no time ripping open her skirt and hoisting her leg over his waist while he positioned his throbbing erection into her. The two grunting and moaning out loud as they fucked against the wall.

“Now you two little fuckers play nice while your boss makes a deal, will you?”

Turning her attention back to the bed, Malice read the name chart and reared back laughing, covering her fanged lips with the back of her latex gloved hand before tossing the clipboard over her shoulder. “So… Reckinbawls, can I CALL you Reckinbawls?”

Moaning in a morphine induced stupor, the man looked up to the smiling demoness leaning over his bed, her chain pierced breasts on full display as she circled a clawed fingernail between his massive balls. “You see, you and I have a common problem, one that shares my resemblance… But none of the perfection.” Malice smiled, tilting her head to let the man get a good look at her face, licking the lip ring with her studded tongue before continuing. “I’m here to make you an offer, join me, and you get to stick it to that goody two-hooves in every hole in her body. Otherwise you can stay here and get sponge baths for the rest of your life with shitty hospital food and cheap cable.”

Hearing her two minions cry out in orgasm, Malice smiled a toothy grin before turning her attention back to the former pimp, his slurred moans regaining her attention. “Blink once for no, twice for yes.” Seeing him slowly blink twice up at her, Malice’s smile split from ear to ear. “That’s my boy… OH! I think we may need to make a few changes before you can be useful to me.” Grabbing hold of his massive balls, the man groaned in pain as she squeezed hard, leaning down to kiss him fiercely while his mouth was open.

While she had her way with him, his massive balls began to shrink, becoming smaller and less heavy, but while that occurred, his cock sprang to life and began to tent the bedsheets, becoming longer and thicker. Pulling the bedsheet off of him, Malice turned her attention from his now orange sized testicles to the massive 14-inch cock she now stroked in her hand. Then his skin began to flush red, his tired body becoming stronger and more muscular. His feet changed into hooves as a long red tail grew out and dangled from the bed. Burning out his morphine, Reckinbawls growled and rolled to sit up on the bed and pin Malice to the wall next to Dex and Henrietta, making Malice laughed as she felt him hoist her leg over his waist and be penetrated by his massive cock.

“That’s the spirit you motherfucker! Show me what you’d do to that blue horned cunt!”

Roaring out like some angry grizzly, Reckinbawls thrust hard into Malice, making her arch her back and laugh with pleasure. Sneering, the former pimp bit down on her shoulder, making her cry out just as he fired off a torrent of boiling hot cum into her pussy. “YES! You are certainly a keeper!”

*

Marco Pharmaceuticals…

Bundling up some papers in her hands, Sherry Peters hummed to herself as she cleaned her father’s desk at the office. She was still getting used to everything; being able to move and express and think and feel again was exhilarating to her. Scratching the back of her neck and smiling at the ability to do so, she still wasn’t used to jewelry, the gold chain necklace hung loosely around her neck and nestled at the center of her cleavage. Wearing a buttoned shirt and jacket with a matching work dress, Shery still wore flats as she had tried and failed miserably to wear heels. With her long wavy hair tied back she looked like a casually dressed businesswoman hard at work. For so long she was a prisoner in her own body, ravaged by medical conditions that left her frail, broken and lost in a haze. And then SHE showed up. Susan Horn her father told her, who healed her body and mind and gave her a new lease on life.

Now the whole world was opened to her, she could talk, and walk and run and express herself. She wanted to try everything now, to play a bigger part in her father’s life by getting involved with the company. Becoming somewhat of a secretary, Sherry smiled as she brought the paperwork to the collection bin for processing and head back to the meeting room to get some coffee. When she closed the door behind her, the woman paused when she discovered she wasn’t alone. She didn’t know how they got in or who they were, but four people; two men and two women were lounging in the meeting room and smoking her father’s private reserve.

“Nice place… Real posh, not my colour though.” Chuckled a young man leaning back in an office chair with his feet up at the table, his arms behind his head while he smoked a cigar from a box at the center of the table.

“Pff, cheap smokes, someone doesn’t have the balls for the GOOD stuff!” Chuckled the other darker skinned man, taller than the other and smirking at the lit cigar in his own hand, putting it out on the table itself and burning a circle on its finish.

“Should have gone with Cubans, these cheap sticks are from Honduras.” Purred the woman lighting and puffing a cigar of her own, her business suit looked painted on her curvaceous figure as she blew a circle of smoke from her pursed ruby lips. “What do YOU think Mistress? Up to par?”

Leaning against the table behind her and looking over her shoulder to Henrietta, Malice smiled a toothy grin and plucked a cigar from the box, snapping her fingers where a flame ignited at her fingertips and lit her cigar for her. “I didn’t come here for the smokes; I came here because I smelt something else to blow on… Didn’t expect it to be this little bitch.”

Focusing her eyes, Sherry looked at the darkly dressed blonde woman in front of her, reading her body and face until she finally recognised the woman taking her tinted sunglasses off.

“Susan! It’s wonderful to see you again, its me Sherry.” Shery called out, approaching the woman into a fierce hug that made the others chuckle at the sight. Malice herself was confused and only made the minimal effort to reciprocate the hug before Sherry pulled away with a smile. “My father has said such wonderful things about you, and how you’ve helped me.”

“Helped you?” Looking over to a painting on the wall, Malice found it showed an elderly man standing next to a frail looking quadriplegic in a wheelchair smiling back at the viewer. “Huh… So, my other half has LOWER standards than I thought.”

“Hmm?”

“Nothing… SO… Sherry was it? How have you been keeping with your new lease on life?” Asked the blonde woman, separating from the young girl and circled her to get a good look at her. Compared to the broken, sick girl in the painting, the young woman in front of her was stunning. Sporting long toned legs and a heart shaped rear that just couldn’t be hidden well under the soft flowing skirt she wore. A narrow waist, ample breast and long flowing hair along with a beautiful face to top it all off. Her choice in clothing was frumpy, but not everyone was as perfect as her. She wasn’t even listening to Sherry explain how she had taken up boating or swimming, finding a passion for the water from all those trips with her father.

“Yeah, yeah… That’s all great… Have you FUCKED yet?” Malice asked, brazenly, making the woman hug herself sheepishly at the question.

“W-what?”

“I asked if you fucked yet. You know; hot aerobics, the vertical monster mash, wrestling with kissing. No?” Malice tilted her shoulder in a coy look while fluttering her eyes with a pout. Mocking the young woman before going into a predatory smile.

“No.”

“Well girl you haven’t LIVED yet, but don’t worry, your dear Susan is here to help with that.” Placing her hands on the woman’s shoulders, Sherry suddenly felt very uncomfortable being near Malice as she gave her a cruel smirk, the others in the room chuckling as if they were in on a joke she didn’t understand.

“W-what do you mean?” She asked just as Malice’s grip on her shoulders grew tight and her eyes glowed yellow.

“I plan on finishing what that fucking CUNT started with you!” Kissing the woman fiercely, Shelly cried out in the kiss, struggling against her until she felt a rush of energy pour into her. Oblivious to the laughter all around her, the woman fluttered her eyes and moaned as she felt a darkness swell up inside her and fill her very being. Darting her tongue into Shelly’s mouth and grabbing her curves aggressively, Malice smiled into the kiss when she noticed her skin slowly turn blood red. The flats she wore were kicked loose and off her changing feet as her toes merged into cloven feet. Ripping open the back of the girl’s dress and panties, the girl yelped as a tail grew out behind her, swiping back and forth as she was pinned back against the table and made out with more fiercely. By now Shelly had her arms around Malice, wrapping a leg around the woman as they made out. Her fingernails were becoming sharp and black and her hair became pitch as night before she opened her feline eyes to gasp, her fanged lips crying out as she scratched at her forehead to her new horns jutting out and curving to either side of her head.

“Not bad, not bad at all, so… How does THAT feel?”

Breathing hard and looking down at her hands, Shelly panted and moaned, clutching at her clothes as if she was having trouble breathing.

“More… I want MORE!”

“Oh, you want MORE, do you?” Chuckling, Malice turned to Dex and Reckinbawls. “What do you guys think? Want to show her more?”

Shelly never had a chance to turn to and see who she was speaking of when Reckinbawls spun her around and bent her over. Ripping off her tattered underwear and thrusting deep into her pussy without a second warning. Crying out from the intrusion and losing her virginity to the snorting incubus, Shelly’s eyes went wide when her mind shattered from the sensation. As a succubus her pleasure centers were ten times more sensitive then a human’s, reaching one explosive orgasm after the other as she was stuffed and fucked relentlessly from the cock balls deep in her. Just when she thought he was getting tired, she felt him pull out only for another to take his place, feeling Dex pound into her rough and aggressively and making her drool in pleasure, raking her fingernails across the table.

“More! MOAR!”

Crossing her arms and smirking down at the wanton succubus she had created, Malice leaned down to look into the woman’s lust glazed eyes. “so, you want more do you?”

“Yes!... So… So good!”

“Well if you want more, than you’re gonna have to help me take out the bitch posing as me.”

“Anything, ANYTHING! More! MORE! MOAR!!!” Hoisting her head up by her hair, Malice glared into her eyes.

“Then SAY it!”

“I… I want to help you take… Take down that f-f-fucking BITCH Susan!”

Smiling wickedly, Malice let her go to scream and moan in orgasm. “That’s my girl.”

*
Stepping out of the lobby, five well dressed people in business suits stepped outside, followed by a tall blonde woman in the lead. Making their way outside, Malice looked over to the blue stone statue at the center of the court. Resembling Susan Storm with horns and a halo pouring water into a fountain with a vase.

“What a piece of junk…”

Sneering, she snapped her fingers and a bend of light snapped through the statue, crumbling it into pieces and causing water to spray outwards in the chaos. Laughing out loud, her four other minions chuckled with her as she made her way out onto the city streets. She had what she needed now, all she had to do is find Susan Storm and carry out her revenge, once and for all.

*

“I’m going to get my revenge on that woman…” Sighed Stephen Strange, sitting on a stool in front of a little blue skinned draenei girl in a green sundress sitting in his cushioned chair at his sanctorum. Pulling on latex gloves and placing a stethoscope around his neck, the man gave the young succubus a physical. “Alright now, open your mouth and say ah.”

Leaning forward, the young draenei opened her mouth and let her tongue out while Dr. Strange used a popsicle stick to check her tonsils, her eyes darting between Dr. Strange and her mother, who in turn leered back at the Doctor with some hunger in her golden eyes. Nodding, he brought the stethoscope to her chest, checking her pulse and heartbeat. “Mmm Hmm, so what is your name again?”

“Cindy; I’m one of the Mistress’s granddaughters.”

“Right… ONE of.” Scribbling some notes on a floating note pad by his left, Stephen Strange looked out the door to his make-shift clinic to look out into the lobby to find over a dozen draenei waiting for their appointment with him. Some were there for a weekly check up, others were there for an education, and at least two were there for a maternity check up. In the span of just a couple of months, the Sorcerer Supreme had been reduced to a family doctor to a race of blue skinned demon people. So far in the last week he had done more health check ups than spells in the last year. “There we go sweetheart, you’ve got a clean bill of health, just stay away from peanuts for a while.”

Jumping off the seat, the little ten-year-old hugged the sorcerer on the leg before running out the door. “Thank you Doctor Strange!” Looking out the door he spotted her running to the other children who chattered while they waited for their appointment.

“You are very GOOD with children Dr. Strange, you are a kind man, yes?” Husked Cindy’s mother, eyeing the man with a leer and twirling a strand of silver hair around two of her fingers. Like the other adult draenei, she dressed provocatively with a short skirted red dress that exposed her legs, back and cleavage. Her tail sticking out the low ride of her dress which flicked back and forth like a cat’s tail.

“I’m just offering my services as per Mrs. Storm’s request.” He replied, putting his equipment back in his medical bag. “To be honest, it kind of reminds me of the good old days when…” Caught off guard, Cindy’s mother pressed him against the wall and gave him a smoldering kiss, her tongue darting into his mouth while her buxom chest pressed up against his robes. At some point he felt a delicate hand grab and squeeze at the bulge in his pants before she broke away. “The mistress has always told us to be GENEROUS to kind men. Maybe next time then, I be generous to you?” She purred, looking over her shoulder before sashaying back into the lobby with a deliberate sway to her hips, joining her young daughter in the lobby where they both took human form and left the sanctum.

“Now THAT never happened in the good old days, NEXT PATIENT PLEASE.” He called out, trying to hide the tent in his pants.

*

Floating on her back and idly paddling with her wings and tail in the building’s swimming pool, Susan Storm sighed with a smile, relaxing in the cool water. Her athletic and curvaceous body kept itself afloat in the gently waving pool while her long silver hair flowed behind her in the current. Opening her eyes and letting go of the breath she was holding, Susan Storm sank into the water and swam her way to the shallow end where she pulled herself out of the water, her H cup breasts heaving with rivulets of water dripping off their slopes when she stepped out of the pool and rung out her long silver hair to dry. Pulling a towel free from the rack, Susan dried herself off, starting off with wiping her long, toned legs, then to her flaring hips and long prehensile tail. Patting her flat, narrow stomach and ample chest down, she finished with her arms and neck and face. Seeing to it her sky-blue skin was completely dry.

Flapping her feathered wings to rustle the moisture off, she wiped her six horns individually and wrapped the towel around her body, the hem just barely keeping her sensitive areas from being exposed.

“Thanks for the meal boys, same time tomorrow?” She purred, looking back at the three male draenei hanging off the edges of the pool, exhausted after satisfying their Mistress for over an hour of intense underwater sex. Getting a tired wave from one of them before he lowered his head, Susan smiled back and sauntered out of the enclosed pool, not bothering to put anything on save for the towel she wore. This had become routine for her in the last few days since she returned with Jen from the savage lands. She had decided never to ignore the desires of her friends or escorts ever again, including herself. Ever since then she had been sampling the incubi of her escort service, curbing her ravenous sexual appetites with the only ones who could keep up with her; her own kind. She tried not to play favorites with her incubi, simply dragging any random male that caught her eye whenever she came down from her office for a private session. And with how loudly she would moan or scream, that wasn’t very private at all.

Walking out into the lounge of her escort service, Susan stretched and sighed, looking over her draenei with almost motherly pride. Suzie had made some changes amongst her ‘staff’, after her return with Jen. She had declared that she wouldn’t ignore the desires of her escorts and friends any longer, and encouraged them to seek out what made them happy… It didn’t surprise her that many of them began to form couples almost soon after that.

Standing in the middle of the lounge with a hand at her exposed hip, she looked over to a couple at the couch, kissing like horny teenagers while she watched. Turning her horned head, she smirked at the sight of another couple chatting, the draenei succubus cradling a swollen middle while they discussed plans. The rest of her escorts either bowed in her presence or made offers to her as they passed by on their duties. Waving them off or returning a nod of acknowledgement. Seeing some of her escorts holding hands or making out together made the winged demoness smile from ear to ear. She figured there had to be at least eight or nine couples in her service and some of them had even become parents. Using some of their essence to accelerate their pregnancies right after conception, being too impatient to wait 9 months. The thought that she might now be a grandmother sent a shiver of arousal down her spine.

The place was slowly becoming crowded now that there were kids running around with their parents in tow. In almost no time at all her escort service had essentially become a community, with her as its defacto leader. And with how that community was starting to grow she wondered if maybe she’d have to expand her operation soon. She could just buy a larger property to accommodate them all, then again she could just as easily pack up and live the rest of her life on some coastal island, or the savage lands as some tribe of demon people, ruling with a gentle loving hand as their Queen or Chieftess. “Hmm… Queen Mother Susan Storm… I rather like the sound of that.” The idea grew in appeal to her as she fantasized sitting on a throne wearing a tribal bikini while incubi catered to her whims.

Distracted by her musings, a sharp beeping sound from her wristwatch caught her attention, looking down at the time, Susan freaked out. “Hmm? OH SHIT! My meeting’s in 15 minutes.” Looking around and clutching at her towel, Susan gracefully ran back to the pool change room to gather her belongings, scrambling to get her underwear on when she noticed the bin with her stuff had some items missing. “Where the hell’s my dress?” Sticking her horned head out of the changing room, Susan found three of her tribe’s children playing dress up with her blue business dress she took off to have a swim, the draenei girls posing and giggling until they caught Susan’s serious tone from the glass door.

“Hey! Give that back you three!”

Looking to each other and giggling louder, the three girls ran off with Susan in her underwear chasing them across the entire lounging area. The rest of the draenei trying to hold down their laughter at the sight of their Mistress chasing her three grand daughters all over the place.

“Come ON kids, I need that, don’t disobey me, your queen mother is getting angry… COME’ER YOU!”

*

“Is there a reason she’s taking her time?” Asked a man at the front desk of Little Devil’s Escorts while Lamia kept up a polite smile at the secretary’s desk. The man stood with four of his associates, his arms crossed and his foot tapping with impatience. “She wanted me here for Noon, seems pompous to be late for your OWN meeting.”

“Well… The Mistress DOES find herself pre-occupied with her staff.”

“It’s an over glorified whorehouse, what is she doing? Sampling her own goods?”

Wincing, fumbling with her fingers and looking away, Lamia didn’t know how to answer that question tactfully. Thankfully she didn’t have to when she noticed her mistress finally arrive and check her hair before greeting the group of men at the lobby, offering her hand and a smile. “Welcome Gentlemen, my name is Susan Horn; the CEO of Little Devil Escorts.” Spoke Susan in a velvety smooth voice. Her tall, athletic figure filling in the blue business suit and making the men stare too long into her exposed cleavage from her open blouse before returning their gaze to her perfect smile and blue eyes. “Sorry for being late, I had to chase some resources around before getting here.”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah, SO… You wanted to hire us for catering tomorrow? What makes you think we’d let the public know we’d served food in this fucking brothel?”

Returning the man’s frown with an impish smile, Susan retained her demur composure, tracing a delicate finger over the front desk playfully. “Well tomorrow’s a VERY special day and I want it to be special for someone VERY dear to me.” Susan pouted, tilting her heel just the right way to make herself look vulnerable to the man.

“Pff, RIGHT, and how much does HE pay for a night with ya?”

Flaring her nostrils, Susan eyed the man like a jungle cat, her smile never leaving her ruby lips while Lamia lowered her head knowing full well what the fool just did. “Oh, he’s a special client indeed, he’s my husband.”

At that, the five men burst out into laughter, practically doubling over to hear that bit of information. Regardless, Susan was unphased by their behaviour, maintaining her smile and composure even though they lost theirs. “A Pimp that married one of her own… Typical, fine, you want our catering, it’ll cost you triple; three thousand dollars.”

“Our agreement was a thousand over the phone.”

“Yeah well that was before I found out I was being hired by a whorehouse in the ass end of New York by a pimp celebrating another year with her boy toy. Three thousand dollars.”

“Well then… I guess we’ll have to discuss this PRIVATELY, in my office?” Purred Susan, turning to open the fogged glass doors behind her and look over her shoulder to make sure the men were looking at her smile, then down to her rear.

“Sure… Though I’m not gonna drop the fee.”

Smiling more confidently, Susan guided the man inside her office and closed the door. Lamia looked to the remaining men and gestured for them to sit at the couch and wait. Although they couldn’t see what was going on, they could certainly HEAR what was. The sounds of objects and paperwork being flown across a room followed by moaning for over 3 minutes.

“HOLY SHIT! HOW ARE YOU SO GOOD AT THIS?!”
“Practice makes perfect…”
“FUCK PRACTICE, YOU’RE AN ANGEL! YOU’RE A… ARE THOSE FUCKING WINGS?!
“Left my halo at home handsome…”
“HOLY HNNNNNNNNNGH!!!!!!!!”

Dead silence made the air heavy, leaving the group confused and leaning to the side to try and peak through the thin space between the doors. By the time the doors did opened again, the man sported lip stick stains on his lips, cheek, nose and belt line above his white button shirt. His hair and clothes dishevelled as he tried to gather himself up and walk out the door with a still Smiling Susan following him out. The look on his face was less condescending and more open, a genuinely happy smile on his face as he shook the woman’s hand. “You know what Miss Horn? I was being greedy, I’m sorry for that, this is a special occasion for the two of you and you deserve to have the best night of your lives, I’m cutting the fee to five hundred dollars.”

“Why thank you, pleasure doing business.” Watching the caterers leave, Susan waved them off before plucking a tissue from Lamia’s desk and wiping the charcoal off her fingers.

“You did that thing again where you plucked out his vices didn’t you?”

Winking back at Lamia, Susan rolled the tissue in her hands and tossed it in the trash bin nearby. “What can I say, people are better to negotiate with when you snip out their worst impulses and bias.” Wiping her hands clean, Susan spun back to enter her office. “I’m going to make a few calls to prepare for tomorrow, let me know if any new gigs are to be scheduled this week.”

“Yes Mistress, by the way, do you ever wonder what damage you might be doing… Well, with that?” Lamia asked, thumbing in the direction of the elevator the men left in.

“Pff, what damage? All I do is pluck out the innate evil in men and women to make them kinder, gentler and more humane, who suffers from that?”

*

Meanwhile in hell…

“BLOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRGH!!!!!!” Throwing up hard over the side of his spire, Mephisto slumped down from his perch and wiped his mouth, breathing hard and clutching his chest like he had a heart-attack.

“The FUCK is going ON up there?! I thought I sent that perverted ass-hole to make Christie Chang strong enough to end this!”

“Are you alright my liege?” Asked the court, watching their lord and master regain his footing with uneasy legs. “I’m fine… I’m fine… I’m…” His eyes suddenly bugging, the demon lord spun around and fell to his hands and feel, throwing up again over the side of his throne room.

*

The following night…

"What do you mean I'm not invited?!" Barked Tony Stark at the rear entrance to ‘Little Devil’s Escorts’. Where a burly looking man in a black t-shirt and clip board looked down at and shook his head. "Says your not on the list." Shaking his head back, the well-dressed man crossed his arms and rolled his eyes. "Do you KNOW who I am? Tony Stark? Billionaire and well renowned haberdasher."

Going back to the clipboard and going over one page after the other, the bouncer shook his head and shrugged. "Tsk... Still says your not on the list."

"Bullshit.” Storming off back to his Ferrari, Tony stormed off before turning and pointing an accusing finger back at the bouncer. “You know what? I'll have my OWN anniversary, with BLACKJACK! And BOOZE! And HOOKERS! You know what? Forget the Blackjack!" Waving his hand, Tony entered his sports car and drove off.

Making a face, the incubus in human form double checked his list of invites until he found a smudged name near the bottom. “Hmm, oh wait, THERE it is… Tony Stark, heh, we need a new printer.”

*

“HAPPY ANNIVERSARY!!!” Called out the crowd of draenei in the banquette hall, toasting to the couple at the front of the main table, where Susan Storm and Reed Richards stood and raised their drinks back to the crowd. Reed was dressed in a black dress suit while Susan wore a silken white dress with thin shoulder straps that showed off her ample chest and figure, her hands wearing white silken gloves that went to the elbow and her six horns had white silk ribbons wrapped around their lengths. Fluttering her wings behind her, the blue skinned draenei woman smiled and kissed Reed, leaving the crowd to ‘ooh’ and ‘awww’ as Reed was overwhelmed by the demon woman’s passion, nearly losing his balance after she pulled away. Beaming a loving smile to the man, she cupped her hand under his chin affectionately before she raised her glass back to the guests. “Thank you all for coming, it means SO much to the two of us that you’ve all come, please, enjoy yourselves.”

“I’z got a better idea, how about the couple dance, huh?” Called out Ben Grimm, wearing a custom suit with Alicia sitting next to him and smiling as she heard the crowd agree.

“YEAH! Dance! Dance!” Called out Johnny from his end of the table, clapping his hands together as he and the rest of the hall called out for the couple to dance. Reed led Susan out into the open floor at the center of the hall where the lights dimmed, and soft romantic music began to play. Bowing to his wife and taking her hand, Susan played coy, bringing a white silk gloved hand to her blue lips to hide her smile while the other graciously accepted his hand. Pulled close as he wrapped an arm around her waist, the two began to move and sway to the rhythm.

Eventually other couples joined in and danced at the open floor, moving in unison with the Richards couple at the center, being careful to avoid Susan’s wings and long prehensile tail as their mistress swayed and turned to the flow of the music.

“Wow, they look happy together.” Mused Peter at the table, with MJ and Felicia flanking his seat as he enjoyed his meal with them. Both women in their draenei forms smiled back at their shared partner in bed as he looked around, still surprised at how many blue skinned demons were around him. “And this place is HUGE, you know, I swing by here almost every week on my patrols and never noticed it was a business.” Pointed out Spiderman as he looked around the massive space. The floors to the escort service had been emptied out and set up for the event, placing well furnished tables and chairs for all the draenei and guests invited for the party. Five human waiters with silver plates tended to the guests and company, serving drinks and food as per their agreement with the head of the service.

“What can we say, its been home away from home.” Chirped Felicia, tracing a finger down Peter’s neck affectionately. Then she noticed a draenei woman pass by behind Peter and rested her hands on his shoulders, planting kisses behind his head that made the man’s eyes go wide before Mary Jane gently guided her to move on.

“Psk, we got him tonight, don’t worry.” She whispered to the draenei woman looking down longingly at Spiderman, a slight pout on her blue lips. “But I can sense his pain; so much good he does and no reward for his troubles.” She whispered back. “The mistress has always told us to be GIVING to those so kind.”

“Oh, don’t worry, he’s getting his rewards.” She winked before kissing the draenei on the forehead and sending her towards the Avenger’s table. “Give HIM some attention, he needs it more than Pete.” Her attention immediately shifted when she scampered to join the crowd of three draenei women fawning over Steve Rogers. The man not knowing how to react to the attention as he continued to talk with Doctor Strange at the table.

“So… You’re demons?” Steve asked, suddenly realising a new blue skinned woman with horns and a tail joined the trio giving him company, trading whispers his ears just picked up, something about ‘weary hero’ and ‘kind old man’ as he turned his attention back to the sorcerer supreme making animal balloons for the little ones at the table, the draenei children bouncing on their cloven feet as he made a balloon wiener dog come to life and they all chased it across the ballroom. Then back to Janet, siping her drink and flicking a finger at one of her horns.

“It’s true, but we’re not evil! Every night we feed and give to those in need.” Explained Janet Van Dyne, she and Jennifer Walters were sitting with their Avengers compatriots at the table and being amused by the attention Steve was getting. Leaning down and showing off her chest flirtatiously, Jen smirked back at the sight, resting her chin on her hands. She and Janet were in their succubus forms; their skin a sky blue with silver hair and swooping blue horns over their brows. “Yeah, and by feed, what she means is getting our FUCK on!”

Wiping his hands, Strange joined the conversation. “I guess the better description is anti-demons.” Answered Stephen Strange. “They’ve been calling themselves draenei now, they’re an inversion of their nature; instead of being cruel and manipulative, they’ve become generous and compassionate, it’s REALLY quite fascinating, I’ve considered writing a book.”

“So how do you explain the fangirls Steve has?” Asked Natasha Romanov, smiling as she watched Steve turn a deeper shade of pink from all the attention he was getting, his eyes bugging when one of them started to play with his hair.

“Baby steps Miss Romonov, they still used to be succubae, at least NOW they want to have sex with Mr. Rogers because they are attracted to his nobility and good will, and NOT because they want to devour his essence.

“WHAT?!” Taken back, the moment his guard was down, Steve found his face slowly and gently turned to the side where he found himself being kissed passionately by the new draenei woman that joined the group. The rest at the table chuckling at the man’s stunned face before she pulled away, combing her fingers through his hair affectionately. “Even after ALL these decades you long for her, let us ease your pain old warrior.” She purred, her face changing to that of Peggy Carter before his eyes. Slowly guided out of his chair, the quartet of demon women helped the man out his seat and towards the adjacent men’s room.

“Such an interesting brothel Miss Storm has.” Mussed Thor, sitting at his chair with a pint of beer in his hand, taking a drink while a pair of draenei women massaged his shoulders and offered him food from his plate. “Not often does the wench pay YOU to bed them.”

“Pff… A building full of blue, horned nymphos that have a lady hard-on for virtuous men, I’m not impressed.” Chuckled Natasha before she heard someone clear his throat beside her. Looking up, the woman unintentionally flared her nostrils sipping her drink as she looked up to the handsome face of a draenei incubus, offering his hand to the woman with a smile that made even Scarlet Witch swoon across from the table. “Excuse me, would you care to dance?” He asked, smiling down at her with chiselled features and a goatee that framed his chin, raising an eyebrow that showed off his glowing golden eyes. The scent of mahogany and cinnamon in the air that made the Russian woman blush.

“Hnnnngh…” Natasha gurgled into her drink before quickly sitting up and taking the offered hand, joining the draenei on the dance floor. Leaning to the side to whisper into Jen’s ear, Wanda watched as the Black Window giggled like a teenager being swept off her feet by the incubus. “Hey Jen, does he have a brother?”

*

The anniversary had been lovely as it slowed down in the later hours. The children were led back to bed and one by one the guests had given their best wishes before leaving. Steve Rogers had shaken Reed’s hand appreciatively, his dress uniform disheveled and his face sporting three shades of lip stick that made Susan giggle behind her gloved hand. By the end of the night Johnny and Ben waved the couple off as they drove back home with Franklin and Valaria. Leaving the couple alone save for the hired help who were cleaning out the space.

“That was lovely, wasn’t it Susan? You seemed so happy during the dance.” Reed pointed out as he was led back inside with Susan leaning against him, smiling as she wrapped her arms around his sides.

“It certainly felt good to finally get that weight off my chest.” She answered, pulling her husband in for a kiss and press her forehead against his. Susan had made the decision when she revealed the truth to her husband and family, no more secrets. After all, secrets were what led to her sneaking out without her husband knowing to get satisfaction in bed and becoming a pawn of Mephisto.

No more.

Full Transparency.

To her joy and relief, she found that the Avengers had gotten over the shock that she was now a 6’5, blue skinned demon woman with an angelic aura and wings. Along with her being the leader of a group of blue demon people who fed off the essence of those they have sex with. But the night was lovely, and it felt wonderful to just let her hair down and enjoy being in her current form without having to hide or explain herself to the people she trusted and cared for.

“Captain America looked like he had a VERY good time!” Smirked Reed, after finding the man had staggered out of the men’s washroom in a daze while four of Susan’s draenei women continued to drown him in affection.

“I’m more amused about Natasha leaving with one of She-Hulk’s sons with her, they seemed to have hit it off during the dance.” She chuckled, remembering how the woman looked like she was swept off her feet by the handsome incubus, the blush never leaving her face even after they waved off Susan and Reed at the door. “Well, good luck on them, I hope she’ll be happy.” Mused Reed just as he was about to gather his things with his wife and leave until he felt her tug at his arm and lead him to the elevator.

“The night’s still not done yet Reed…” Purred Susan with a wink as she gently guided him into the elevator and pressed a number at one of the mid-floors. Alone in the elevator, Susan made out with her husband, pressing him against the metal wall gently as she cupped his face and kissed his lips and chin repeatedly. “I have something special in mind for you.”
 

Gorel29

Re: Susan Storm: The Invisible Succubus
« Reply #8 on: August 14, 2023, 07:30:59 PM »
Susan Succubus
Chapter 9

When the elevator door opened, Reed was led through a hallway to what looked like an apartment complex, the doors numbered as Susan kept her hand in his and guided him down to the number ‘Four’ door and opened it. Not realising it, Reed had been led to the residential section of the building, where Susan’s draenei lived when not on the job. Stepping inside the living quarters, Reed found it to be low lit and well furnished, like that of a romantic getaway hotel room. Closing the door behind her, Susan moved up and pressed up against her husband, letting her nose touch his with a smile as she helped him undress his coat and pants and playfully shove him against the heart shaped bed. Giggling when he bounced on the mattress and fumbled to pull his dress shoes off, the man waited patiently with an eager smile.

Stepping away from the bed. Susan turned away, spreading her wings out to show off her back and rear through the silver white dress she wore, untying the top string and letting it fall off of her, exposing the blue flesh of her shoulders and back and pulling it down to slid down her thighs and long legs, kicking the fabric aside where her rear was obscured by her long sinuous tail. Looking over her shoulder, Susan smiled back at Reed, undoing her long silver hair and allowing it to flow down her back. Turning around, Susan folded her wings in front of her to cover her chest and waist, teasing her husband further as she stood nude and began undoing the white ribbons wrapped around her many horns. Once she had the ribbon free of her horns, Susan eyed her husband and sashayed towards the bed, crawling on her hands and knees to straddle the man as she brought the ribbon up and tied it around his eyes. “Hey, sweetie…”

Getting a shush from Susan with her finger pressed against his lips, Reed got the idea. Feeling her gently run her fingers down his chest and stomach to the hem of his underwear, she pulled them free of his waist and down his legs to flick them off once they were at his ankles, leaving him completely exposed. Then he felt her slide down off him to crouch at the front of the bed and gently move his legs apart to get at his crotch, her warm hands wrapping around his manhood and stroking him to hardness. His world nearly exploded when the warm sensation of her fingers was replaced with her tongue. Sucking him off expertly and making him grip at the bed sheets as he laid there at the mercy of his succubus of a wife. Feeling her give him one long final lick, she left him on the brink while hearing her wings rustle and the sensation of her body moving up to join him on the bed, straddling his waist and aiming him into her moist folds before sinking slowly down, moaning softly by the time they were joined at the hip.

Feeling her slowly rock back and forth, gyrating her hips and pressing her hands against his chest for leverage, Reed found himself roaming his hands over her strong thighs and up her waist and sides, cupping the heft of her H Cup breasts in his hands and hearing her swoon as he ran his thumbs over her stiff nipples. Feeling her lean down, he was caught off guard by the passionate kiss, her tongue darting into his mouth as the full wight of her chest pressed against his. Leaning back up, Susan’s moans grew louder, panting as she was reaching her own limit.

Then he felt something, when a second pair of hands began to roam over his chest and right shoulder, followed by his left. Lips kissing up his shoulders and neck from both sides and his hands guided towards two chests he didn’t recognise blindfolded. Then he felt someone kissing him, deeply, her tongue exploring his mouth intimately before she pulled away and was replaced by another gentle pair of lips, the taste subtly different between the two. He knew they didn’t belong to Susan; he could hear her crying out as the two of them reached their limit, her cries suddenly being muffled out by a kiss, but he wasn’t the one kissing her. Going rigid and groaning into the lips of whomever was kissing him, Reed panted and gasped, feeling several hands gently massaging his body and caressing his head lovingly.

“Take the blindfold off Reed…” Purred Susan, feeling a pair of gentle hands reach behind him and undo the slip and pull off the silver ribbon keeping him from seeing what was going on. When he could finally see, he blinked stunned at the sight of his wife Susan straddling his waist with a pursed smile, with Janet licking up her shoulder and neck to her right along with Felicia kissing his left shoulder, along with Jen and MJ doing the same on the other side.

“Happy Anniversary Reed.” Husked Susan, giving Janet a deep kiss before switching places with the succubus, the two kissing just as Janet sunk down on Reed’s still hard cock. Giving his wife a confused look, Susan gave her husband an accepting smile and nod, just as Janet began to grind her hips against his and let her hands roam over his chest. Not sure he could go any further, he was surprised when Susan leaned down and kissed him, an excitement seemed to flow through him, giving him the energy to keep hard again as the Wasp moaned and wailed, making the others giggle at the formally petite woman. When Reed and Jan reached their limit, it amused them all when Jan nearly lost her balance and fell over, peppering Reed’s chest in kisses before she was helped up by Susan and kissed on the lips, where Susan laid her hand on the draenei woman’s stomach, making Jan look down in confusion before Sue winked at her. Then Jen had her turn with the man, smirking as her larger mass sunk down and straddled his waist. Her smile almost predatory but playful at the same time when she leaned down and smothered his face in her H cup breasts and swooned, hearing his muffled cries and lips kissing her cleavage. For hours this went on; where one by one the ladies had their turns with Reed Richards, riding him for all he was worth and draining him of everything he had. But instead of feeding off of him, the ladies slowly fed him their essence to keep him going, giving him the stamina to keep up with the voracious appetites of five passionate succubae who had made a pact that night on Susan and Reed’s anniversary. Each time they had a turn with him, Susan would press her hand against their navels and offer her essence, confusing the ladies but continuing until it was Susan’s turn again at last.

Straddling his waist and getting kissed and fondled by her four friends, Susan had become so aroused she no longer held back, tossing her flowing silver hair and wailing out with a husky cry of passion. The four succubae sucking and licking her proud breasts and caressing her perfect body. Her wings flapped behind her and the gust of air caused a lamp to fall over and the blinds to flutter at the windows. Gripping at her hips, Reed gasped and panted, his lips occupied with the ladies that had not forgotten to give him attention as they tended to their mistress. When he finally reached his limit and cried out, Susan joined him and moaned out her own release, leaning forward and catching herself by pressing her hands against his chest for leverage, panting as her perfect breasts dangled invitingly in front of his face before he finally passed out with exhaustion. Looking down she pressed a hand against her belly and closed her eyes, pouring essence into herself as she finally separated from her husband.

“Happy Anniversary my Love…”

The five gathered themselves, not caring they were still naked and watched as Reed finally passed out and fell asleep. Susan had moved to the side of the bed to kiss him on the forehead lovingly before joining the others at the door and closing it behind them.

*

Making their way down the hall after closing the door behind them, the five nude succubae made their way towards the elevator and pressed the button to the recreational center of the building. Still basking in the post coital bliss of their little romp with Reed Richards, the five exited the elevator when the doors opened and together, they stepped out into the large open space. For the most part the large space was empty now after the anniversary party, late at night leaving the five alone to enjoy some privacy as they sauntered over to the hot tub room. One by one the draenei women dipped into the warm waters and relaxed, sitting together in a circle as they let the heat seep into their bodies. “Gotta admit Suzie, when you want your hubbie to remember an anniversary, you go all out.” Chirped Janet, leaning back and letting her horned head lol to relax her neck.

“Mh hmm…” Susan responded, arching her back and sighing as the warmth of the water relaxed her muscles, her feathered wings flapping idly behind her.

“So, how about we talk about what happened in bed hmm?” Smirked Jen as she twirled a strand of silver hair around her fingers. “Specifically, why you made sure all five of us got knocked up.”

Perking up to that bit of news, the others looked to Susan as she lounged at the edge of the hot tub, smiling with her eyes closed. “How do you know we’re pregnant?” Asked MJ, surprised.

“Gee… Let me think.” Pressing a blue hand to her firm abdominal muscles, Jen closed her eyes and focused her essence. Within seconds her flat and smooth stomach began to bulge and swell out until she had a bump the size of a football form from her stomach. One by one the others did the same, surprised to find that they were all with child, looking back at Susan for answers.

“Are you all mad at me?” Susan asked, finally opening her eyes to look at her friends. Looking to each other, the ladies looked down at their swollen middles, a shared look of contentment on their faces before Janet answered. “No, just confused.”

Sitting up and letting her essence fill her naval, the ladies watched on as Susan began to swell with child, her stomach growing larger and rounder, months of development progressing in seconds until she looked full term with twins. Sighing pleasantly before she looked to the others, rubbing a hand gently over her womb, Susan gave them an answer. “I came to a decision a few days ago about the state of our business, AND our people.”

“OUR people?” Asked Felicia, rubbing circles around her belly as she listened.

“Yes… I mean LOOK at us, months ago it was about the five of us trying to make something productive out of our demonic nature, have you counted? There’s fifty of us now!” Shrugging her shoulders, Susan smiled, rolling her eyes. “Fuck, we’re not even succubae anymore, Doctor Strange said so himself remember?”

“Yeah…” Answered Janet, the rest looking at each other. In truth they each realised that many of the draenei in the escort service had already begun to pair up and at least a quarter of them had kids running around the living quarters and recreational space. In the span of a few months they had unintentionally become a sanctuary to a community of blue-skinned demon people. “So, what are you proposing Susan?”

Bringing both her hands to her swollen belly and smiling warmly as she felt a jolt of activity under the palm of her hand, Susan spoke but never left her eyes from her womb. “Ever since we purged ourselves of Kor’s corruption, there was still this lingering side of myself I never knew I had… Something base and primal that wanted to thrive and grow now that it was free. He was right, he woke something up inside of me and now it won’t go back to sleep.” Finally looking up to her four friends, Susan’s eyes turned serious. “Kor wanted to turn me into some savage broodmare that would have led a horde of demonic beasts rampaging across the globe! Losing myself to the beast within and leaving this world scoured and dead in an orgy of indulgence and blind lust.” Breathing hard, Susan’s eyes took a feral leer to them as she grinned with fanged teeth.

“And?” Asked Felicia, a little worried where the conversation was going, as did the others.

Blinking, Susan looked back at her friends with a soft glow to her eyes, her smile warm and maternal. “He never expected me to tame that beast into a loving mama bear.” Sitting more calmly and rubbed her belly again, Susan sighed out loud. “What I’m proposing is I want us to be the matriarchs of the draenei race, I want us to be their leaders AND their progenitors. As weird as it sounds.” Susan mused. “I see them all as my own children, the dreanei, pff… Some of them ARE my children!”

Yeah… Still haven’t told Natasha that she’s pining over one of my sons…” Jen mused, scratching her chin as she smiled a mischievous grin. “Maybe I’ll tell her after the honeymoon.”

“You would do that wouldn’t you Jen.” Snickered MJ, shaking her head with a grin.

“So, let me get this straight; you want us to be the queen bees to a group of succubae? Why?”

“Because there should be MORE of us Jan, just look at all the good we’ve done.” Susan replied, counting with her fingers. “The hospitals haven’t had anything more serious than neck pain to treat thanks to us healing patients every week, conjugal visits to the local prison has made all the inmates non-violent and the homeless and drug addicted are getting better.” Thinking it over, the other four Draenei women mulled over the proposal. Making Susan smile wider when they all nodded in approval.

“Hmm, MISTRESS Jennifer, I like the sound of that.”

“Speak for yourself, Queen Wasp has a better ring to it.”

“Well, there is ONE fringe benefit to being a succubus, you don’t have to worry about all those cons to pregnancy.” Chuckled Felicia as she rubbed her swollen middle. “Heck if I had as many kids as your proposing we’d have, I’d be some bloated cow before I was forty.” Nodding, MJ agreed. “I know right? My modelling career would be over; wide hips, fat ass, thunder thighs, tits the size of melons…”

“Doesn’t sound so bad to me.” Chirped Jen, closing her eyes as she willed her body to change. Almost instantly the tall woman’s curves began to flare, her hips and thighs widening while her chest expanded past full H cups to pliant J cup breasts, practically floating in the water as her areolas spread out wider, becoming leathery as her nipples became as thick as bottle corks. “Hmm, not bad, I think I could rock this.”

“Typical for a Hulk, NONE of you do anything small.” Laughed Jan, making Jen stick her tongue out at her friend. “You’re just jealous because I can wear it better!”

“Oh yeah?” Closing her eyes, the Wasp willed herself bigger, her hips and thighs widening as her ass behind her grew full and round. Her chest swelled larger to a proud pair of F cup breasts. “Ha! How do you like that?”

“Well don’t count your head mistress out!” Challenged Susan, letting her own curves grow and swell until she was a match for the other two. Shrugging their shoulders, MJ and Felicia did the same, their hips and thighs expanding while their rears and chests ballooned into matronly figures. Until the five realized something they didn’t plan on.

“Hey, make some room fat-ass!” Giggled MJ, bumping her hip against Jen, making the woman smirk back. “Please, calling the kettle black there MJ.” She replied, bumping her hip back, the two women squirming for more room with each other. All five had grown so curvaceous they took up the entire hot tub, pinned against each other’s broad hips and asses. “Well I should have more room; I’m carrying more than you are.” Placing her hands at her baby bump, Jen moaned in pleasure as her womb swelled full and round, making Susan grin as she watched her friends playfully compete. “Huff… See? I NEED more… ‘huff’ room for my kids.”

“Yeah? Well so do I!” Accelerating her pregnancy further, Felicia moaned and swooned as her belly expanded and her curves grew with her, Then MJ, Janet and Susan joined in, swelling more and more pregnant by the second until the five were practically pinned against each other by their hips and wombs, trapped in the hot tub and warm water, yet still they grew. Even then their hips pressed against each other, the space between them filled by the beachballs of their bellies pressed against each other while their unborn kicked a frenzy inside of them. “So big, so BIG! ‘Pant’ can feel your… So many kicking… So… ‘Pant’… So hot!” With a dark blue blush on her softened cheeks, Mary Jane moaned, her voice deeper, lolling her horned head back as she felt the unborn kicking of Felicia and Jen’s children fighting with hers, their bellies pressed so tightly together they could feel each other’s broods.

“So many… Feels like… Feels like I’m carrying YOURS too!” Husked Janet, rubbing the surface of her womb while her babies fought with Jen and Susan’s unborn, their wombs pressed tightly against her own.

“More! I want MORE!” Moaned Jen out loud, her hefty breasts spurting mother’s milk down the slope of her womb before she gasped and felt a splash in the hot tub… Followed by crying. One by one the matriarchs felt their water’s break and find themselves in the throes of labour. But with their curves so large and exaggerated in their friendly competition, none of them felt any pain or discomfort from it all, leaning back and moaning in orgasm as they gave birth in the hot tub. “Yes! So alive, feel so… More! MORE!” Gritting their fanged teeth and crying out, the five gave birth again and again until they had finally finished, and the hot tub was filled with over 30 crying infants being picked up by their mothers.

Fishing them out of the warm water, Susan and the others got out of the cramped space and tended to the newborns, cradling them all in their arms or laps to keep them safe and warm, while still basking in the explosive pleasure from earlier. Nursing some of them when they began to cry in hunger.

“That was… An experience.” Swooned MJ, cradling two draenei infants in her arms, suckling from her breasts while four rested in her lap.

“Yeah…” Looking down at the five sleeping in her lap and seeing some of the children she tended to had different shades of blue and indigo skin, Felicia looked to the others and thought deeply on the matter. “Uhm… Are some of those mine?”

Looking down to each other’s litters, the matriarchs scratched their horns in thought. “I don’t know… Are these mine?” Wondered Jen, pulling a sleeping infant away from her tit to rest in her lap and bring another to feed. “It’s hard to tell…”

“They’re OURS! They belong to our tribe my sisters.” Replied Susan, using her powers to create solid light constructs to form cribs for the thirty or so sleeping infants in the hot tub room with them. “And they will prosper and grow with our love and care… I’m only worried Doctor Strange will be overworked when we bring them to his sanctum for a check up.”

“Ooh… Yeah, hope he doesn’t stress out.” Getting up from the tiled floor, the five matriarchs closed their eyes and transformed their bodies back to the firm and Amazonian figures they had before, their matronly curves receding back to firm muscles yet retained some of the swell to their chests and hips. Looking over to Susan as she sighed after her transformation back. The tall winged demon woman shook her hair loose and smiled, admiring her long, toned legs, G-cup breasts and firm supermodel physique. Then MJ spotted something she hadn’t noticed before, paying extra attention to the woman’s silvery white wings. “Hey Susan, about your feathers…”

“What?” Turning her back to show off her apple bottom rear, sinuous tail and wings, Susan let her wings flutter behind her just as Mary Jane came up and gently traced a finger over one of her feathers. Focusing on a blue mark at the tip. “What IS that anyway? Is that a marking?”

The others soon gathered and inspected Susan’s wings. Seeing the strange blue glyph found on all her feathers. “Is it a chevron?” “Looks like a table to me.”

Lifting her wing up to see more closely, Susan noticed the “4” in a circle at the tip of each of her feathers, making the woman chuckle and roll her eyes. “It’s a FOUR! heh, typical…”

*

3 days after the Richard’s Anniversary, business had concluded as usual at Little Devil’s Escorts; the lobby was filled with patrons waiting to make appointments while Maggie answered calls at the front desk. The draenei in human form was just barely keeping up with calls on hold when the elevator doors opened, and the entire lobby turned to look up with surprise when five figures stepped out and approached the front desk. Taken back by their extreme attire, everyone either gawked at the five who casually stepped into the lobby, hearing the polished silver chains rattle with the light squeak of latex and leather. Looking up to see who entered, Maggie nearly did a double take in her seat looking up at the five individuals looming over her.

“M-mistress? But I thought you were down in the…” Surprised, Maggie was grabbed by the front of her blouse and hoisted out of her office chair to be pulled forward and stare into the burning eyes of the woman glaring down at her.

“WhErE Is ShE? WhErE Is SuSaN?”

Blinking back in surprise, Maggie pointed into the glass double doors of the offices behind her. Tossed back into her seat, Maggie watched on as the woman pointed towards the doors and shattered them with a point of her finger, making everyone else panic and run for the elevator to get away as the five made their way to the back of the office to the second elevator. the one that led to the rest of the complex. Maggie was about to protest when one of the intruders grabbed her by the hem of her jacket and pulled her with them. “You’re coming with us bitch!”

By the time the elevator doors opened again, the six stepped out into a massive space where dozens of draenei lounged or talked together, relaxing in what appeared at face value as a spa. Tossing Maggie to the side, they walked out and looked around. From the corner they could see a bar where several drank and chatted, an entertainment system where several others watched television. Marching their way through, their presence gathered the attention of everyone there until they made their way near the end of the recreational center to see the Queen Draenei in charge.

Sitting on a couch and laughing with Jennifer and Mary Jane as they told her their day, Susan Storm covered her smile with the back of her hand while Felicia and Janet snorted at the story. She was wearing a pair of grey cotton sweatpants and a pink sweater with an over sized neckline that draped open at one of her shoulders. In her draenei form, Susan’s skin was sky blue, her figure tall and athletic with long, toned legs, flaring hips, narrow waist and prominent chest filling out the front of her pink sweater. Her three sets of horns; like those found on a ram, antelope and water buffalo crowned over her head where a sea of platinum silver hair flowed down her back and shoulders. Behind her, her prehensile blue tail swished and coiled like the tail of a cat while her dove white wings fluttered in anxiety. Crossing her arms under her heavy chest to hug herself. then their attention fell to the intruders and gasped.

“So… THIS is where you like to congregate? A fucking Y-Center? Seriously, next you gonna tell me you have a day care in this shithole…” Scoffed the red skinned demoness, twirling a strand of jet-black hair between her latex gloved fingers. Susan Storm stepped forward to see this woman, nearly gasping in surprise at her doppelganger. If Susan looked like the embodiment of tenderness and affection, THIS woman looked like cruelty and indulgence to its extreme!

Her figure, face and body were almost identical, but her wings were leathery, like those of a bat or dragon. She wore what could be dared to be called a dress with oversized coat tails that gave room for her own prehensile tail, total exposing her crotch and breasts to the open. Her body was covered from her cloven feet to her neckline in black ink tattoos that showed acts of debauchery and carnality, while also sporting piercings and chains that linked the nipples of her bare breasts, belly button and clitoris together. A black studded choker wrapped around her neck and linked itself to the silver chains that connected to her bare breasts and her shoulder length latex gloves and thigh high latex leggings. A lip ring, nose ring, earrings and silver stud in her eyebrow completed the look as with a lick of her blackened lips, she revealed a painful looking tongue stud as well. Her horns were gnarled and chipped, just as black as her clothing and the oily black hair that hung behind her. Black and sharp spikes jutted out of her shoulders and down her scalp like a mohawk. She looked like the embodiment of sadistic cruelty and salacious desire all wrapped up in the same form.

“The kids aren’t here, they’re at school, and daycare is from 8 to 3 on weekends.” Answered Susan, getting a chuckle from the woman’s entourage as they looked around. The large one at the buck even sneered with a grin before muttering. “Ho has a fuckin daycare…”

“Who ARE you? And why do you look like me?”

“Cunt! Don’t you recognise your better half? I’M SUSAN STORM! I am MALICE!!! You’re just some excess personality traits I tossed off into some fucking hooker in the backstreets to get rid of you… Oh and cute get up, was half expecting glitter in your hair and a fucking unicorn sticker on your horns.”

Her eyes going wide, Susan gasped. It was her, her worst self she traded places with, the evil Mephisto drew out of her and made strong enough to cast her out of her own body. Somehow, she had been given back her demonic power and had become a cruel, dark reflection of her current self. A true Arch-succubus of Hell. And looking behind her, her heart fell when she began to recognise the four following her. Reckinbawls sneered back at her, broad chested and sporting gnarled horns like some terrible beast with chrome teeth and fangs, his arms sporting silver chains and piercings across his shoulders and chest that looked painful yet the massive hard-on he sported in his crotchless latex pants showed otherwise. Poindexter smirked back at her, cruel and salacious the former good hearted dweeb was gone and replaced with what looked like the spirit of some sadomasochistic monster, his arms, chest and waist strapped in studded leather belts and bound in chains that pierced his neck and nipples together. Henrietta the Nurse looked like some cruel demonic witch, wearing an open leather coat that exposed everything underneath were all she wore were a crotchless thong with garters and a topless corset. Her ears pierced with silver chains that mingled with the chains wrapped around her neck and snaked across her chest to be linked to her pierced nipples and belly button. The most tragic for her was Sherry. As if sensing the amount of care Susan had put in the formally crippled girl, Malice took it all away again. The girl sported horns and blood red skin like the others, her smile a cruel grin bound in a latex mask that robbed her of her beauty while her arms were bound in leather straps and chains behind her and her waist strapped in belts like some mock dress. Piercings riddled her flesh and a spiked choker with a silver chain led her back to Malice’s tight grip.

Malice, this dark version of herself had regained her power and had gone on a path of spite and revenge, leading her to this sanctuary she had worked so hard to build. No. This monster would not undo everything she had worked so hard to create. Steeling herself and smirking back at her evil doppelganger, Susan finally made a retort. “Oh yeah? Clive Barker called; he wants his evening wear back.”

The lounge chuckled along with their Mistress, surrounding the five newcomers before Malice gave off a roar of rage and waved out her hands, causing everyone to back off when Susan did the same. No one could see, but Susan had saved everyone’s lives when she conjured invisible shields; one for each spike of solid light Malice had created to launch at the draenei around her.

“What do you want Malice?”

“I want what’s MINE! This place, these minions, they should ALL be mine! And I WILL have it.”

“Too bad, you’re not welcome here.” Staring back at the fierce look Malice gave her, Susan prepared herself for a fight, smirking when she felt her friends and harem all stand to face the five, standing with their mistress. Glaring back at the dozens of draenei looking back at her, Malice’s face softened into a cruel smirk, lifting her chin with a haughty air as she put her hands to her ample hips. “Fine… I think I’ll go back home, give Reed some attention, teach my kids about the birds and the bees while I hang Johnny from the rafters by his balls and rape Ben over and over again… Not to mention what I got planned for our idiot husband.”

Glaring back at the imposter with glowing golden eyes, Susan’s hair began to billow upwards to a gust of wind, Malice smiled a fanged grin when she noticed the reaction she was getting. “Oh Reed and I? We’re gonna have a HELL of a time!”

“WhAt Do YoU WaNt?” Called out Susan’s voice, echoing through the walls of the building.

Spreading her arms wide, Malice answered. “I declare a whore-off! I want it all; all or nothing bid between you and me! Whoever can fuck the most guys you have here in this gimp shop you call an escort service by the end of the night wins.”

Looking to the others, Jen, Janet, MJ and Felicia shook their heads, whispering to their mistress to turn her down and just kick her out. But Susan knew better, if this… Malice was anything like her, she’d follow through with her threat. Stepping forward and approaching her evil twin, Susan stuck out her hand.

“I accept. But if I win, you never come back”

Grabbing her hand and squeezing tightly, Malice smiled back. “Deal.”

*

Holding his phone to his ear, Reed listened to the ring tone as he tried to reach his wife Susan. Getting another voicemail message, the man turned off his phone and went back to his research. “Hmm, she must be busy… Well I hope she’s doing alright.”

He had been trying to contact her for the last couple hours, outside was already dark out and she told him this morning she had no gigs to go to later this evening. Still, he trusted her, whatever she was doing it was probably very important.

*

Moaning out loud on her hands and knees, Susan arched her back when her latest lover tensed up behind her, flooding her nethers again and again as he reared back and groaned out his release. Slapping her meaty rear and making the succubus gasp from the sharp act. Beside her, practically shoulder to shoulder with her was her red skinned doppelganger, in the same position crying out her own release as one of the draenei males fired off into her pussy. The two had been at it for hours as the incubi of Little Devil Escorts ran a train over both succubae in their competition. And it was beginning to show on their figures as they fed off the essence of every male at Susan’s disposal. Th invisible Woman panted and moaned, her heavy breasts bloated another cup size larger and she felt her hips grow wider, her muscles tensing as she grew with each lover. She had never gone this long fucking so many before, ever.

Fluttering her feathered wings and looking over her shoulder, Susan found the entire space had descended into an orgy. The combined exposer of her pheromones filling the area and the mood of the place had affected her tribe of draenei easily. She found Jen pinned against the wall, her legs wrapped around her lover’s waist while he pounded into her over and over again. Not too far from her was Janet, bent over a table and taken from behind, the succubus moaning out loud while her tail wrapped around her lover’s shoulders and tugged at him to go deeper.

“S-so… That makes, thirty-three.” Groaned Malice, staring daggers back at Susan with a smug look, biting her lip when her lover pulled out only to be replaced by another. Grinning over her shoulder as their competition continued.

“O-oh really?... Well… I’m… ‘huff’… I’m tied with you then…” Smiling back at her evil twin, Susan moaned when she felt a new lover thrust deep into her pussy from behind, gripping her hips possessively and grunting as he stuffed her completely. His thrusts were both callous and aggressive, making Sue pant and moan and wail as he claimed her harder the louder, she cried out. “Remember ME bitch? Reckinbawls gonna split you in half!” Growled the red skinned incubus, his massive cock filling her completely and his thrusts so intense they caused her breasts to smack her chin.

“Like… ‘pant… Like my handywork… Bitch?” Hissed Malice with laughter as she watched her minion savagely fuck the blue skinned demoness. Her smile widening as she watched the aggressive incubus slap at her rear hard and making her cry out. “He’s my favorite… ‘Mmmm’… Favorite toy out of the bunch… Well, him and that cripple you fixed up.”

Glaring back at Malice, Susan gurgled in arousal as she was taken so roughly by Reckinbawls, before she felt him rear back and groan out his release. Finding her chance, Susan drained him of his essence, watching with a smirk as the brute of a demon began to shrink and grow thin, his muscles receding until he was thin as a rail and too weak to sit up any further. Looking back at Malice, Susan wriggled her hips with a smug look, her long tail flicking like a cat’s tail. “Oops! Looks like your toy broke…”

Sneering, Malice groaned as her latest lover speared into her from behind, making her eyes flutter from his bucking into her hips and rear. "Look at you! Wasting ALL this power on what? A fucking women's shelter posing as a whore house. This city is RIPE for the taking, so much essence to squeeze out of these weaklings." Scoffing at what was all around her, Malice had nothing but contempt for the converted building and Susan’s coven of succubae.

"I've got more now than I ever have, this place isn’t just a home it’s a sanctuary!" Snapped Susan, lolling her head as another lover rolled her on her back and pulled her in close, spearing into her nethers while she wrapped her legs around him. By this point she no longer cared who it was, she had to defeat this terrible woman no matter the cost. “I am the queen of a PEOPLE here, and they love me! You would never understand that!”

"I understand that rush you got after you drained Kor like a carton of orange juice... Oh yeah, I know about that! Maybe I'll finish what he started!" Chuckled the red demoness. Closing her eyes and growling when her skin suddenly turned scaly, and bony spikes began to jut out of her back, shoulders and thighs. With a guttural roar like some terrible grizzly bear, Malice arched her back and flapped her wings when a second pair of breasts swelled out from under her original pair, followed by another below that set. Lolling her head, she growled as her nose and brow merged and her fanged teeth grew sharper, forming tusks. Looking over her bestial form, Malice laughed.

"I cant believe you turned this down… humanity is so over rated." purred the red demoness, her heavy tail wrapping around the shoulders of her latest lover and roaring out in orgasm, hefting one of her massive breasts with a cruel smirk to Susan as she brandished one of her claws and carved grooves into the wood floor. “Have you even shown this to Reed? Or did he chicken out like every other time I wanted a roll in the hay? he always was too much of a limp-dick for my tastes…”

"I can't believe you ever came from me!"

Shimmying her shoulders, Malice returned to her former state, tossing her long black hair out of her eyes and laughing with cruel mirth at her double’s reaction of her. "Please... You're the goody two shoes I outgrew a LONG time ago, I'm the REAL you!”

Feeling the draenei on top of her go tense and buck his hips, Susan groaned when her lover orgasmed in her. Looking back at Malice defiantly, Susan smirked. “Thirty… Thirty-eight, beat that you big red bitch!”

“I don’t fuck care anymore…” Smiled Malice, now simply enjoying the sex as her own lover tensed up and made his own release. Watching one of Janet’s sons pant and gasp after screwing Malice, Susan was in for a shock when he started to turn red, his horns becoming chipped and gnarled black while his demeanor became more aggressive and harsher. Finding his second wind, the red incubus growled and began to fuck Malice more roughly, making the demoness laugh at the wild treatment. Looking around, Susan gasped to find almost all her draenei had become the same thing; all of them turning red and rough before her eyes.

“Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me harder you limp dick son of a bitch!” Growled Felicia, her skin red and horns black as she ripped off what remained of her clothes. Mary Jane straddled one of her sons, her laughter cruel and malicious as she slapped her lover underneath her to drive him on. Like a spreading disease, her entire tribe of draenei turned red before her eyes, becoming evil right before her very eyes.

"What are you doing? What's happening to them?"

Laughing out loud, Malice gave Susan a condescending look. "So, the fucking blonde figured it out, I'm pure evil honey! So much so, I'm giving them all a taste of what they're missing. When I win, I'm taking them out for a night on the town! New York's gonna be a city of raisin people when I'm done with it!"

She suddenly realised what Malice’s plans were, she NEVER had any plan to honour their wager, she was going to corrupt her friends, her family and people into true succubae again, to turn them all as wicked and cruel as she was and use them to destroy the city. Gasping when her lover began to change and become agitated, the incubus growled and stared into Susan’s eyes with contempt before hoisting her up in the air, standing up onto his hooves and turning her around until she was standing with him fucking her from behind, gripping her wrists to keep from escaping. Crying out loud and moaning as his thrusts caused her tits to swing and wobble off her chest, her wings fluttered from the stimulation of being taken so roughly. Then she felt Malice pressed up against her in the same position, gripping her shoulders and laughing in her face as her own lover fucked her aggressively.

“Face it bitch, I WON!”

*

She had been deceived. Why didn’t she see it earlier? Why did she ever believe she could trust her worst aspects made flesh? Pinned against the cruel, salacious woman, Susan moaned as her lover thrust hard and rough into her from behind, her hands pulled back to keep her from escaping, while her chest was mashed against the chain pierced chest of her evil twin being given the same treatment and enjoying it all. All around her she could see the damage Malice had wrought; her friends and family had all been corrupted by now, returned to the red skinned, spiteful creatures they were when this nightmare first started half a year ago...

Turning her head to look around herself, Susan felt like breaking into tears at the sight of her friends and loved ones, all of whom were now red skinned and twisted. Poisoned by Malice’s evil like an infection and laughing at how she was being used and raped by one of her incubi, completely under the thrall of the owman pressed up against her. Mary Jane and Felicia pointed back at her, laughing as the incubus slapped her rear harshly and made Susan cry out. “Oooh, too much for you Suzie? Don’t like it rough?” Snickered Janet, her eyes wild with a cruel smirk while she rode an incubus on the floor, practically drooling through her fanged teeth watching Susan suffer. “Awww… Fluzie Suzie having a rough time? SLAP HER AGAIN!”

Feeling the same hand strike her rear harder along with his tempo increasing, Susan gasped from the treatment and whimpered when Jen leaned back and laughed harder.

“Oh, I LOVE that look in your eyes.” Hissed Malice, her smile threatening to split her face. “I bet your tears taste delicious…”

“Save some for us mistress…” Purred Cleo, while the others watched on with amusement as their former mistress suffered. Urg swooned at the prospect. “Yes, share, share her pain with us…”

“Oh? You want suffering? How about this?” Closing her eyes, Malice’s smirk grew cold when she used her essence between her and Susan. Confused, Susan gasped in between thrusts when she looked down to find their navels begin to swell and bloat, rapidly growing round and heavy with child while Malice sped up their development. “How’s this for suffering? Knowing you are going to give birth to a whole new generation of rapists and psychopaths that will scour this city and drain it of all the life force it has to offer, ALL in MY name!”

Gasping and moaning, Susan cried out when the incubus fucking her from behind tensed up and erupted into her pussy, making her squirm before he pulled out and was replaced by another, never giving her a chance to recover from her strangled orgasm before she was on the precipice of another. She was winning, chipping away at her will and mental strength while her belly grew and pressed up against the red skinned succubus in front of her. The woman groaned as she felt her hips broaden and her womb demand more room to grow while her breasts grew heavier, filling with mother’s milk that dripped out of her pierced nipples, making the succubus laugh in Susan’s face at the pain, knowing full well her blue skinned double was going through the same thing.

By now the two looked full term with twins and still swelled, obviously carrying a litter each after fucking for so long with so many lovers in their competition. Susan panted as what little of her resolve was chipping away, looking back at Malice with tired fluttering eyes. “Wont… Let you… Win…”

“I’ve… Won already… Bitch!” Crying out in pain before breaking out into laughter, Malice felt her chain grow tight on her flesh as her belly swelled to its peak and her water broke, followed by Susan’s. Finally let go and tumbling to the floor after her legs gave out, Susan clutched at her middle as the contractions cut through her, moaning out loud and crying as she was forced into labour. Malice did the same, her cruel laughter still filling the halls along with her minions mocking Susan in her throes of pain. “Maybe… Hnnnngh!... Maybe I’ll keep you around… Treat you… huff… Treat you like my… BREEDING bitch for all… All eternity!”

Gritting her fanged teeth, Susan groaned, clutching at her stomach as the first of her litter was born, crying out as it was quickly replaced by another waiting to be born. Then another, and another, she was being used, broken, humiliated in front of the people she cared about by this demon wearing her face. Catching her breath, Susan gasped when she felt a hand around her neck and forced to turn and face the woman laying on the ground next to her. Malice glared back at her, ignoring the cries of the trio of infants crying between her legs to sneer into the face of Susan, to see her suffering by her hand.  “I want you to say it! I beat you! I won! SAY MY NAME!”

Glaring into the eyes of her evil twin, Susan did the only thing she could think of. Raising her hand quickly, she pointed a finger between the evil woman’s eyes. Tracing it down her nose, to her sneering fanged lip, down her chin and neck all the way to the space between her perfects breasts to pluck at something within.

*

Meanwhile in Hell…

Mephisto sat at his throne, sighing as the temperatures rose and fumed over the hellish landscape. His plans had worked; Malice had restored order to the fields of pain, misery and lust. Leaning back in his throne, the demon lord sipped at a boiling cup of tea in his hands before his eyes bugged out wide and he spat out his drink.

“AAAAAAAARRRRRRGH! WHAT THE FUCK?!!!!!!” Throwing up hard and collapsing forward to tumble down the steps of his throne and go into twitching convulsions on the floor, Mephisto clutched at his chest like he was having a heart attack!

*

All around her the entire halls were screaming! The coven of succubae and incub crying out and staggering to the ground as their connection to Malice was severed, each and every one of the demons arched their backs or reared back in shock as the red in their skin bled out into sky blue. The evil being pulled out of them and back into Malice, who out of all of them screamed the loudest as her root of evil was pulled out of her heart. With the others she had done this to, their roots were small, petty, based on personal desires or vices. But the 5-foot-long oozing python Susan pulled out of the succubus showed just how evil Malice truly was. Struggling with the dripping serpent of evil in her arms, Susan fought with the thrashing thing coiling around her arms and snapping back at her like a cobra before she tightened her grip and snapped its neck.

The moment she did, the root of evil dried up and turned to dust, pooling into a pile of dirt between her and Malice. Looking over to her twin, she found her eyes blank, her face in a permanent state of shock as she laid stunned and silent on her back staring up at the ceiling. Her skin now a bright sky blue along with her and the others stirring out of the experience and looking around as if lost and confused.

“Owww… What the fuck happened?!” Asked Jen out loud, scratching her head and looking around. Everyone had woken out of it like it was a bad dream, holding each other close apologetically after their sudden behaviour. Slowly getting up and stirring awake, the four Malice had brought with her looked around with confusion and looked down at themselves in shock.

“What the hell am I wearing?!” Called out Henrietta, gasping as she closed the trench coat she wore and practically nothing else, tugging on her coat tightly and turning a bright shade of sky blue in her cheeks trying to cover herself. “Who ARE you people?”

“Holy Crow, I’m hung!” Guffawed the incubus that used to be Reckinbawls, realising he was practically naked and finding something cover himself.

“Daddy?” Moaned Sherry confused, pulling off the leather mask by the zipper behind her head to let loose her full head of platinum hair and shake her head to let her locks loose. “Where am I?”

“Hi everyone…” Swooned Susan, bundling up her newborns while one of her incubi scrambled to get a towel to wrap around her wings and shoulders. Nodding back to the male while she cradled one of her newborns to her full breasts to nurse from. Looking down to Malice, the woman was still on her back, her mind blank and still staring up at nothing. “This is gonna take some explaining…”

*

Five years later…

Overlooking the empty building that was once the headquarters to ‘Little Devil’ escorts, Susan Storm sighed with a tinge of regret when the bull dozers and wrecking cranes moved in to dismantle the building. Wearing a loose blue business suite and crossing her arms under her impressive chest in her human form, Susan watched on, leaning against her car as her old business was torn down.

“And there it goes…”

“Real shame, we had a LOT of memories in that place…” Sighed Janet, moving up to join Susan, wearing a yellow and black striped business dress of her own with a couple cups of coffee in her hands, sharing a drink with her Mistress.

“Well… Sooner or later it was going to happen, it WAS an old building after all, still… It wasn’t going to be big enough for our people anyway.” Drinking her coffee, Susan turned and stepped into her car while Janet took the passenger side. The two driving off as they made their way across the city. By the time they reached the outskirts of New York, a road sign up ahead pointed towards a resort just half a mile away down the freeway. When they both reached their destination and stepped out of the vehicle, an usher with blue skin and horns validated their parking. Susan and Janet entered through the sliding doors of ‘Little Devil’s Retreat’; Part therapeutic resort, part brothel, part community center, though… Not one for humans. With their numbers steadily increasing, Susan felt it was time to expand their little business into something large enough to accommodate her people. The resort took up ten times the space her old business once did, and the property stretched out into a mile of forests and fields behind the cluster of buildings that made up Susan’s new pleasure resort. Walking up to the front lobby she could see groups of visitors signing in or out, many of them were repeat customers smiling back at the woman as they left.

Her resort advertised that it was a sexual retreat for those wanting a new lease on life; sporting massage parlours, yoga classes, a gymnasium, a hot spring and swimming pool. All of which was staffed by her draenei in their true forms walking around in matching spa uniforms. Their blue skin, cloven feet and horns on full display as they tended to customers and visitors alike amicably. For the patrons who entered the resort, they thought it was all a themed costume the staff wore, thinking the animatronic tails and fake horns to be cute or kinky. Susan was NOT inclined to tell them all that the attractive busty masseuse, or the handsome swimming instructor were demons that fed off their lusts, they certainly didn’t complain when things got steamy. If anything, the end results almost guaranteed return visits as many of the patrons who left did so younger, healthier and with bodies they only DREAMED of having.

Making their way to the front lobby, Susan smiled up to Dexter and Sherry, the two draenei smiling back at their Mistress and standing up from their seats to bow. “Welcome back Mistress, we’re pleased to say that business has been booming!” Chirped Sherry, holding Dexter’s hand affectionately.

Ever since the fiasco with Malice and recuperating after the incident, Susan had helped the four that were worse for wear after her doppelganger’s corruption and subsequence redemption by Susan’s hands. It took some getting used to for them to acclimate being draenei especially the explosive sex drives and empathic abilities, but they were doing surprisingly well. Dexter went back to college and from what she had heard of the incubus he was… Popular with the female campus. After graduation he joined Susan’s business as its accountant and secretary and ended up falling for Sherry who had donated generously to Susan’s project thanks to her father’s company. The two had been inseparable ever since.

“Hello you two, how are the others?”

“Doing well; Henrietta called in saying she’ll join us for the celebrations, and Richard says he’ll be late.”

Henrietta had returned to her nursing job, where SEVERAL unexplained healings occurred across the city, especially amongst the children’s wings of said hospitals she worked in. Her compassionate side was only matched by her sexual voracity! Many an adult patient left the hospital in a wheelchair not because they were too weak after their surgery, but because of her tender love and care. Reckinbawls or Richard as it turned out to be his real name had gone through the greatest transformation out of all of them. When a root of evil is pulled and destroyed it takes away the thoughts and memories that led to such evil along with it. It took a visit from Doctor Strange to fill in the blanks as the man had the mentality of a 12-year-old in the body of a well built and well-endowed male model. Years later and the man now ran several homeless shelters and care centers across the city, a far cry from the cruel misogynistic pimp he used to be.

“Mistresses Felicia and Mary Jane should be here by the hour, but Mistress Jennifer claimed she’ll also be late.”

Tapping a finger to her pert lip, Susan remembered that today was Urg’s first court case now that she had graduated law school.

*

Meanwhile at a courthouse in New York…

“We will now hear from the defense attorney ‘Urg’ and her closing argument with defendants Mr. and Mrs. Deeds.”

Sitting up from her seat at her side of the court, Urg straightened her green business suit, skirt and tie before stepping to the center of the floor to address the court, checking her well groomed hair and appearance as she addressed the twelve sitting in the jury booth.

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, I’m just a simple cave woman from 100,000 years ago, I don’t understand much.” Urg commented, her arms stretched out for emphasis. “Your modern world… Frightens and confuses me. The many metal trees with glowing lights terrify me at night when they shine… And your metal wagons make me want to run to the hills. No, there is not much I understand. But I DO understand that possession is nine tenths of the law and my clients were found without the contraband as exhibit C shows, nor were they read their Miranda rights upon their arrest. For that I ask the jury, please… Do the right thing.”

A murmur filled the jury as they mulled over her statement, then one member of the jury rose with their decision. “You’re honour, we find the defendants NOT guilty.” With a strike of the gavel, the court convened and Urg looked behind her to find Jen Walters sit up with a proud smile on her lips as she joined the woman to shake her hand. Her defendants doing the same as they thanked her and went on their way.

“Congratulations on your first successful case Urg, what’s next?” Jen asked, pleased with Urg’s success.

“For me?... I believe I’ll cross the street to the local tavern to sample their FIRE water!”

Smiling wider with a wink, Jen wrapped an arm around her pupil and joined her out of the court room.

“Sister, you read my mind!”

*

“Oh yes, she told me about that, I hope she does well, so… Know where my OTHER half is?”

“She’s with your husband in the resort library my Mistress.” Sherry pointed down the way, where Susan smiled before waving everyone off to see her two favorite loved ones. On her way she slipped off her business jacket and undid her long hair to flow down her back, her blouse custom tailored to expose her back. Sighing in relaxation, Susan’s skin turned sky blue as horns grew from her scalp to crown her beautiful face, a tail grew out from behind her business skirt and silver white wings sprouted from her back out of the open space. Growing taller and more athletic, her clothes groaned as she became more curvaceous, becoming almost Amazonian in physique as she tossed her long flowing hair over her shoulder and folded her jacket over her arm.

Opening her golden glowing eyes, the queen of the draenei smiled warmly as several of her people stopped to bow in her presence or some of the patrons stood stunned by her beauty as she made her way to the library. One even walked into a support pillar while his wife was still holding his hand.

*

“It’s uncanny…” Commented Reed, sitting at the table along with Ben and Johnny while the woman sitting with them doodled into a colouring book. “You look the spitting image of my wife, Susan.”

“I KNOW right?” Chirped the bubbly draenei woman sitting across from the three men and wringing her hands in excitement. Wearing pink sweat shorts and a ‘My Little Pony’ T-shirt stretched to capacity over her bountiful chest and hips, Christie Chang’s smile threatened to split her face. Her silver, white feathered wings fluttering behind her as did her long prehensile tail, her cheerfulness apparent. “Isn’t she like TOTALLY the greatest? She’s like a big sister to me!”

“She kinda is yeah…” Nodded Ben, noting that apart from the shape of her many horns, the blue-skinned, winged draenei sitting in front of them looked almost exactly like Susan Storm in every way. After Susan had defeated Malice in her all-or-nothing bid to control her people, for such an evil woman, when her root of evil was pulled… She became a blank slate. Even after being given an education through Doctor Strange’s enchantments the woman was almost child-like. Christie pretty much had to start from scratch in developing a personality all over again. At the very least she was good with the kids.

“Big sister huh? I’ve been called worse by her.” Mused Susan, joining the group at the table and giving Reed a kiss on the head just as Christie jumped from her seat and squealed in excitement, giving the other woman a hug while bouncing on her cloven toes. Smiling back at her proverbial twin as she was given a tight bearhug by her, Susan pecked her ‘sister’ on the cheek. “So, what have you all been doing without me, hmm?”

“Hi sweety, we’ve been keeping Christie company.”

“Yeah! I made cookies, and we went swimming, AND we took a stroll on the hiking trail together!” Leaning in close to whisper into Susan’s ear loudly, Christie couldn’t contain herself. “And I think Johnny has a crush on Qarinah…”

Smirking back at her brother, Susan shook her head. “Be careful little brother, she was man-eater BEFORE she grew horns!”

“Oh, HA HA!” Snorted the Human Torch, crossing his arms and looking away before Susan stepped over and scuffed his hair in her hand. The five continued to chat and catch up over the day until Susan sat up and kissed her husband, telling Reed they had a company meeting in a few hours and she had to prepare. Wishing her the best, Reed told her he’d pick up the kids and wait for her to come home later.

Waving the trio off, Christie was still exuberant by the time they left the property. Turning to Susan to cling to the draenei queen’s shoulder. “Can you share him again tonight? I like him.” She asked fluttering her eyes. “Like… REALLY like him!”

Snorting and hugging her twin closer, Susan shrugged. “Sure, why not? After all, we’re twins. We’re like Sugar and Spice, Sharing and Caring, Peanut Butter and Jam, we belong together!” Beaming with a smile Christie practically tackled Susan in a hug, kissing her fiercely. “Alright, come on, we got a meeting to get to.”

*

3 hours later…

When the spa was closed and the sun had gone down, the entire staff and draenei community gathered out into a relaxing spot on the hiking trail outside of the complex, a place that had become an unofficial meeting place for the draenei when special events were held… Such as the fifth anniversary of ‘Little Devil’ escorts. Surrounding a campfire, the hundreds of blue skinned incubi and succubae danced, sang, shared stories… And got involved in a cluster of orgies scattered around the campfire. Sitting at the head of the campfire and enjoying the view sat the six chieftesses of the draenei; Susan, Janet, Mary Jane, Felicia, Jennifer and Christie. Over the years MJ and Felicia had grown wings of their own after a fiasco caused by the Jackal back in New York when he tried to create a plague of giant mutated spiders from the populace, and Jen grew hers when she faced Thanos 2 years ago. Seeing everyone in high spirits, Susan stood up and called for everyone’s attention.

“Thank you all for attending our fifth anniversary, it swells my heart to see my people flourishing as you are thanks to your ever-flowing kindness and generosity.” Getting a collection of cheers from the crowd of draenei, Susan smiled back with a hot blush she tried to cover when the majority claimed it was because of her patient teachings. She didn’t want to take ALL the credit, her people were some of the biggest contributors of charity and donations in the city, personally overseeing the aid of countless millions in the tri-state area. “But first I want to give a shout out to Richard and Henrietta for making the largest contributions to humanity since their change; helping the sick, lost and disposed, you have my blessings.” Waving over to the pair, Richard waved back with a couple of succubae hanging off his shoulders, smiling at his recognition and Henrietta was beside herself, trying to hide her dark blue shade of blush from all the attention she was getting.

“T-thank you mistress, that means a lot to an old nurse like me…” Spoke the stunningly beautiful demon woman who didn’t look a day past 25. “I just wish I could do… do… Ah… ACHOOOOO!” Sneezing hard, the three succubae behind her were knocked back when a pair of silvery white feathered wings burst out of her back and flapped in the cool night air. Looking over her shoulder, the woman could only gawk at her transformation.

“CONGRATS HENRIETTA! YOU’VE JUST EARNED YOUR WINGS!!!” Cheered and whistled Janet, getting cheers from the rest of the tribe as they swarmed the bashful demonic angel giving her praise and affection. Leaning over to Christie with a smile, Susan whispered into the ear of her twin. “Guess we need to make room for another chieftess!”

“Ooh! Reed is gonna LOVE hearing this after our threesome.”

“Provided he’ll have the energy when we’re done.” Susan winked, getting a giggle from Christie as the two watched their newest addition soaking up praise from the tribe. “Yep… Life is good when your queen.”
 

 

Social Media Links

Reddit Tumblr NewTumblr bdsmlr Twitter ImageFap

Partner Sites

Planet Suzy HotCelebForum Pride Girlz Hyper Dreams Interactive Sex Stories TG-Party BIG BOOBED MODELS CHYOA - Interactive Sex Stories

DMCA

DMCA